REESE LIBRARY 
 
 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 APR 12 1RP4 
 
 S~5~(Q*(.. Cla 
 
 % 
 
 t 
 
 
 
OYID: 
 FASTI III., IV 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND 
 
 £be tutorial Series— Jnter* arte, 1893, 
 
 Iiivy— Book V. Edited by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond., and A. H. 
 Allcroft, M.A. Oxon. 
 
 PART I. : Introduction, Text, and Notes. 3s. 6d. 
 PART II. : A Vocabulary (in order of the Text), with Test 
 
 Papers. Interleaved. Is. 
 PART III. : A Close Translation. Is. 6d. 
 The Three Parts in One Vol. 5s. 6d. 
 
 Ovid.— Fasti, Books III, and IV. Edited by T. W. Neatby, M.A. 
 Lond. and Camb., and F. G-. Plaistowe, M.A. Camb. (Together; 
 uniform with the above in price and arrangement of Parts.) 
 
 ■giisohylus.— Prometheus Vinctus. Edited by F. G-. Plaistowe,. 
 M.A. Camb., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. (Uniform with the 
 above in price and arrangement of Parts.) 
 
 History of England, 1640 to 1670. By C. S. Fearenside, M.A. 
 
 Oxon. 3s. 6d. 
 History of English Literature, 1620 to 1670, with Questions 
 
 on the Period 1640—1670. By W. H. Low, M.A. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Milton.— Sonnets. Edited by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. Is. 6d. 
 
 " Will be a great help to those who are preparing for the forthcoming Inter- 
 mediate Examination in Arts at the University of London." — Educational Times. 
 
 Milton. — Samson Agonistes. Edited by A. J. Wyatt, M.A. Lond, 
 
 2s. 6d. 
 Intermediate English, 1893 . Questions on all the Pass and 
 
 Honours Subjects set, with advice on Text-books. 2s. 6d. 
 
 FOR HONOURS. 
 
 Tacitus.— Annals, Books I. and II. Edited, with Introduction 
 and Notes, by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. Book I., 2s. 6d. ; 
 Book II., 3s. 6d. Translation of Books I. and II., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Terence.— Adelphi. Translation. By A. F. Burnet, M.A. 2s. 
 
 History of England, 1660 to 1714, with Questions on the Period 
 
 1670—1702. By C. S. Fearenside, M.A. Oxon. 2s. 6d. 
 Synopsis of English History, 1660 to 1714. 2s. 
 
 History of English Literature, 1660 to 1714, with Question* 
 on the Period 1670—1702. By W. H. Low, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 
ITlniv. Corn Coll tutorial Series, 
 
 OVID: 
 
 FASTI, Books III. and IV. 
 
 ' UN ' ITT 
 
 IFORN^ EDITED BY 
 
 T. M. NEATBY, M.A. Lond. and Camb., 
 
 FIRST-CLASS HONOURMAN IN CLASSICS AT B.A. LOND., 
 
 AND 
 
 F. G. PLAISTOWE, M.A. Camb., 
 
 FELLOW OF QUEENS' COLLEGE, FIRST-CLASS HONOURMAN IN CLASSICAL TRIPOS. 
 EDITOR OF HORACE' SATIRES AND .ESCHYLUS' PROMETHEUS VINCTUS. 
 
 London : W. B. CLIVE & CO., 
 
 UNIVERSITY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE PRESS, 
 Waeehouse : 13 Booksellers Row, Strand, W.C. 
 
fy-f<? f 
 
. 
 
 ^0SE LIRp 4/ , 
 or ■ l r 
 
 UNIV; 
 
 CONTENTS. 
 
 PAW 
 
 yiAW 
 
 PART I. 
 
 Introduction 
 Fasti, Book III. 
 Notes on Book III. 
 Fasti, Book IV. 
 Notes on Book IV. 
 Index of Proper Names 
 Appendix . 
 
 ^ 
 
 vn 
 
 PAGE 
 
 9 
 17 
 
 4a 
 
 79 
 105 
 133 
 142 
 
 PART II. 
 
 Test Papers (First Series) 
 
 „ „ (Second Series) 
 
 Vocabulary in Order of the Text 
 
 PART III. 
 
 Translation 
 
unit 
 
 HOW TO USE THIS BOOK. 
 
 Part I. contains (a) Introduction, (b) Text, (c) Notes. 
 Part IT. contains (a) Test Papers, and (b) Vocabulary. 
 Part III. consists of a translation. 
 
 Before beginning the Text read the Introduction, in 
 order to obtain a general idea of the subject-matter, 
 referring to it subsequently as occasion requires. In a 
 final reading, immediately before the Examination, all 
 important points in it should be carefully committed to 
 memory. 
 
 ■»»In reading the Text the chief object should be to arrive 
 at t/ie meaning with as little help as possible, but nevertheless 
 to ensure perfect accuracy. There will probably occur, even 
 in the first sentence, (a) some words which you do not 
 know, and (b) some difficulty in seeing the exact construc- 
 tion. For the first, turn to the Vocabulary ; for the second, 
 to the Notes. If there occur any words which you do not 
 know and which do not appear in the Vocabulary, write 
 them neatly down, with their meaning, in two columns 
 upon the blank pages left for the purpose, adding genitive 
 cases or principal parts, etc., exactly as has been done in 
 the case of the printed words. 
 
 After doing your utmost to make out the passage in this 
 way, turn to the Translation, and see how far you were 
 right. The Translation is not intended to save you the 
 trouble of making out the meaning, but to serve as a test 
 of your accuracy and to correct your errors. 
 
 Beginners may find such a method as this somewhat slow 
 
8 HOW TO USE THIS BOOK. 
 
 at first, but speed will soon be gained, while the memory 
 will be strengthened to a degree otherwise unattainable. 
 
 Variant readings are not noticed in the Notes, except- 
 ing when they differ from the University Correspondence 
 College Text sufficiently to perplex the student if adopted 
 by the Examiners. Write all such variant readings in the 
 margin of the text, and try to master the meaning and 
 syntax of both readings equally. 
 
 The subject- matter, except in so far as it is explained in the 
 Introduction, may, as a rule, be neglected on first reading 
 the book; more thorough attention can thus be given to 
 the language. 
 
 You are strongly advised to master the section of the 
 Introduction that deals with metre. Until you have done 
 so you will be unable to distinguish words which are spelt 
 alike, but differ in meaning according to the quantity of 
 one or more of their vowels. 
 
 When reading the book for the first time, work through 
 the Jirst series of Test Papers, leaving the second series for 
 the second and subsequent perusals. 
 
 On reading the Text through for the last time previous 
 to the Examination, mark in Text, Notes, and Vocabulary 
 such points as still require a final revision, and go carefully 
 through the Index of Proper Names. 
 
(Si 
 
 INTEODUCTION. 
 
 § 1. Publius Ovidius Naso was born at Sulnio (Sulmona). 
 
 . about ninety miles from Rome, in the country 
 Life of Ovid. of the Paeligni) in the year 43 BC< 0f an 
 
 ancient equestrian family, he was destined for the bar, and 
 sent to Rome to learn the art of rhetoric. He appears to 
 have acquitted himself with great success in the schools, 
 and afterwards, like most of the wealthy young students 
 of the day, went to Athens, the university of the Roman 
 world. On returning to Rome he held successively the 
 offices of * Triumvir ccqritalis, f Decemvir litibus iudicandis, 
 and X Centumvir. 
 
 But he soon threw over the honourable and lucrative 
 career his father had mapped out for him, and resigned 
 himself to the charms of poetic instinct, in him so strong 
 that he probably tells no more than the truth when he 
 says, § " "Unbidden ever came song to fitting numbers, and 
 all that I essayed to speak was verse." The success of his 
 poems was immediate and complete, and it was due in 
 some degree to the attractive nature of his subjects, but 
 mainly to the brilliant elegance with which he adorned 
 every theme he touched. 
 
 * Member of a bench of three judges, who decided petty disputes 
 between slaves and persons of inferior rank, looked after prisons, and 
 superintended the execution of criminals. 
 
 f These Decemviri decided actions of freedom, and made arrange- 
 ments for the trials heard before the court of the centinnvin. 
 
 J The court of " the hundred men " was a judicial body which had 
 to deal with cases relating to property and inheritance. 
 
 § " Sponte sua carmen numeros veniebat ad aptos, 
 
 Et quod temptabam clicere versus erat." — Tristia, iv. 10, 26. 
 
10 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 His married life does not appear to have been a happy 
 one : he was thrice married and twice divorced ; yet he 
 appears to have discovered a real affection for his third 
 wife when trouble came upon him. In his fifty-first year 
 he was banished to Tomi, a town on the Black Sea, near 
 the Danube. From this wild spot he sent unceasing laments 
 and appeals to Rome ; but Augustus was inexorable, and 
 the hopes he had rested on the accession of Tiberius proved 
 vain. Broken in health and spirit by nine long years of 
 loneliness and sorrow, he died in exile a.d. 18. 
 
 The precise cause of his banishment is not clear, but it 
 was probably in some way connected with the Emperor's 
 granddaughter, the younger Julia. The ostensible reason 
 was the offence given to Augustus, who had made great 
 efforts to check the growing profligacy of the time, by the 
 objectionable character of several of Ovid's poems. The 
 banishment was not, however, an exsilium, but a rehgatio, 
 which left Ovid the possession of his property and the hope 
 of a possible return. 
 
 § 2. Ovid's earlier works were love poems : the Amoves, 
 „. . the Ars Amatoria, the Remedia Amoris, and the 
 Heroides (mostly love-letters from the heroines 
 of mythology to their faithless husbands). Later came his 
 chief works, the Metamoiyhoses, mythological accounts of 
 the transformation into birds, beasts, trees, etc., of the 
 unfortunate victims of the love, jealousy, or rage of gods 
 and goddesses, and the Fasti, a poetical Roman calendar. 
 At the time of his banishment Ovid was still revising the 
 Metamorphoses, and the Fasti was probably only recently 
 begun. During his exile, besides continuing the Fasti, he 
 composed the Tristia, piteous elegies imploring the mercy 
 of Augustus ; the Epistolae ex Ponto, of the same nature 
 as the Tristia ; the Ibis, a satire ; and Halieutica, a treatise 
 on fishing. 
 
 § 3. Of the Fasti we possess only six books, though it 
 The Fasti is certain that Ovid intended to write twelve, 
 and their one for each month, and possibly he actually 
 
 purpose. wr ote a rough copy of the greater part. This 
 work, like Vergil's Aeneid, is in large measure a glorification 
 
INTRODUCTION. 11 
 
 of the history of Rome, her origin and her destiny, particu- 
 larly as centred in, and represented by, Augustus and the 
 imperial house, who, through the illustrious Julian line, are 
 traced back to the divine beginnings of the Roman people. 
 Under the somewhat unpromising title of a Calendar we 
 find a storehouse of mythological and antiquarian lore, 
 and not a little astronomy and philology, though these last- 
 named, it must be confessed, have no solid basis of truth. 
 
 The months of March and April (which are the subjects 
 of the third and fourth books), being the months of Mars 
 and Venus, both ancestors of the Roman race and of the 
 Julian line, lend themselves peculiarly to those flattering 
 references to the reigning house of which Ovid was so fond, 
 and which were possibly prompted by his desire to succeed 
 Horace and Yergil, who were now dead, as court-poet. 
 
 § 4. The idea of writing an elaborate Calendar did not 
 
 originate with Ovid. In his day there was 
 
 models a ^ r ty extensive literature dealing with the 
 
 origins of ancient usages and customs. The 
 
 groundwork of Ovid's Fasti was the Fasti of Verrius Flaccus, 
 
 which at that time had not long been published. Only 
 
 fragments of this work are now extant. Our poet probably 
 
 made use of the Origines of Callimachus, a poet of Alexandria 
 
 (died 240 B.C.). Doubtless he had read Hesiod's Works and 
 
 Days at school, and, like Yergil, derived some help from it. 
 
 He possibly owed the suggestion of the Fasti to the " Roman 
 
 Callimachus," his old acquaintance Propertius, who had 
 
 already treated of national antiquities in his Elegiacs, and 
 
 he may have worked under this friend's influence. 
 
 § 5. The chief sources of information open to Ovid were 
 Ovid's (i) Annates Maximi, called after the ^Pontifex 
 sources of Maximus, who recorded on tablets the events 
 information. f ^jg y ear f fg ce . ^ Commentarii Pontifi- 
 cum and Libri Augurales, which contained rules of religious 
 ceremonial; (iii) Chroniclers, such as C. Licinius Macer, 
 L. Cincius Alimentus, and Q. Fabius Pictor; (iv) Laws; 
 (v) List of magistrates in chronological order ; (vi) Libri 
 Lintei, ancient chronicles preserved in the temple of Juno 
 
12 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 Moneta; (vii) Inscriptions; (viii) Poems, such as Ennius* 
 Annates. 
 
 § 6. Ovid had a wonderful facility for versification ; so 
 st . naturally, indeed, did it come to him, that we 
 
 are told he even wrote a poem in the language 
 of the Getae, among whom he lived during his exile. This 
 disadvantage, however, his remarkable fluency and rapidity 
 had, that he hated the drudgery of revising, correcting, 
 and pruning ; in this he contrasted strikingly with Vergil. 
 His poetry charms us by its elegance and ingenuity, and 
 by the lightness of touch, which betokens a master hand ; 
 but, although often rhetorical, it is deficient in majestic- 
 eloquence. Ovid wrote in the purest Latin of the Augustan 
 age, and is very seldom guilty of archaisms or solecisms, 
 defective caesura, or ambitious artificiality of phrase, in all 
 which respects he differs from Vergil. 
 
 § 7. The year of Romulus consisted, according to Ovid,, 
 of 305 days (III. 163, tercentum et quinque 
 year diebus), or ten lunar months, which Numa 
 increased to the extent only of two lunar months 
 (making 355 days). To the year of Romulus Julius Caesar 
 added 60 days (III. 163, decies senos, "ten times six") 
 the fourth part of a whole day (III. 164, e pleno tempora 
 quartet die), i.e. 60| days, thus making a year of 365| days. 
 The quarter of a day was inserted by means of an inter- 
 calary day once in every four solar years (III. 165-6, in 
 lustrum accedere debet . . . una dies). The Julian year, 
 as it was called, was really longer than the solar year by 
 about eleven minutes, and in consequence eleven days were 
 dropped in England in 1752 a.d., in order to make the 
 right adjustment. Caesar's reform was made in 46 B.C., 
 which year had to be filled up to the number of 445 days, 
 in order that 45 B.C. might commence at the same time as 
 the solar year. 
 
 The three days of the Roman month by which dates 
 
 D , were reckoned, and which alone had names 
 
 dates. °f their own, were the Kalends, which were 
 
 the 1st of the month ; the Nones, which in 
 
 March, July, October, May were always on the 7th 
 
INTRODUCTION. 13 
 
 day, but in the other months were on the 5th day ; 
 and the Ides, which were always eight days after the 
 Nones. 
 
 The days were distinguished as fasti, nefasti, and endo- 
 tercisi ( = intercisi, endo being an old form of in). The 
 dies fasti, i.e. the days on which it was allowed to the judge 
 to utter (Greek <f>rjixL, Lat. fari, fatum (the three formal 
 words, do (" I grant a trial "), dico (" I deliver sentence v ), 
 and addico (" I adjudge " the thing in dispute), were days 
 on which legal courts might sit, and judicial decisions 
 be pronounced. The dies fasti included those days on 
 which it was lawful to summon an assembly or the 
 senate, which were called dies comiticdes. The dies nefasti, 
 days on which it was not allowed to utter the three 
 formal words, were days on which legal courts were 
 closed ; these were public holy days or religious feast-days. 
 The dies endotercisi were days partly fasti and partly 
 nefasti. The dies fasti were marked in the calendar F, 
 the dies nefasti N, the dies endotercisi EN, and the dies 
 comitiales 0, 
 
 The register of legal court-days, inasmuch as it was one 
 of the special charges of the priesthood, was in early times 
 the peculiar possession of the Patricians, who alone had 
 " religious orders." This exclusive knowledge the patricians 
 studiously kept from the plebeians, in order that they 
 might render them completely dependent, especially in 
 legal matters. However, in 304 B.C., during the cen- 
 sorship of Appius Claudius Caecus, his scribe, Gnaeus 
 Flavius, got possession of these secrets, and posted up in 
 the Forum a complete calendar of the Dies Fasti and Dies 
 Nefasti. 
 
 § 8. (a) Metre. — The metre of this poem is elegiac, i.e., it 
 Prosody cons i s ts of alternate hexameter and pentameter 
 
 lines. 
 Each hexameter consists of six feet ; each foot is either 
 a dactyl (- ^ w) or its equivalent, a spondee ( — ). (A 
 spondee is said to be equivalent to a dactyl, because one 
 long syllable takes as long to pronounce as two short ones. 
 Therefore - w w and — are equal.) 
 
14 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 To this the last (sixth) foot is an exception, admitting 
 only of two syllables, of which the last is common (-). 
 
 The fifth foot is regularly a dactyl. A spondee only 
 occurs in this foot for the sake of a special rhythmic effect, 
 and, commonly, wholly or partly in a proper name, e.g 
 Fasti, iii. 105 — 
 
 QuTs tunc | aut Hya [ das || aut | Pleiadas | Atlan | teas. 
 
 In each verse should occur a Caesura (or " cutting ") — 
 that is, a pause in the sound, due to the ending of one 
 word and the commencement of the next in the middle of 
 a metrical foot: e.g., in the example quoted above there is 
 a caesura between the words Hyadas and aut. 
 
 When occurring at the end of the first syllable of the 
 foot (as in the line above), the caesura is known as strong' 
 or male. When occurring at the end of the second syllable 
 in a dactylic foot, as in Fasti, iv. 615, 
 
 Turn de | mum vol j tumque || Ce | res am | mumque re | cepit, 
 
 it is known as weak or female. Sometimes, but rarely in 
 Ovid, is it found in the fourth foot : e.g. Fasti, iv. 483, 
 
 Perque vi | ces modo j Persepho | ne || modo | filia | clamat. 
 
 But most common by far is the strong caesura. Very 
 rarely indeed is there no caesura. 
 
 Each pentameter consists of five feet, made up of two 
 full feet followed by a long syllable, and then two dactyls 
 followed by a single syllable, which may be either short or 
 long : e.g. Fasti, iv. 444, 
 
 Et domi | nam ca.| su || nulla se | cuta Co | mes. 
 
 The feet in the first half may be either dactyls or spondees, 
 but in the second half they must be dactyls, and dactyls 
 without elision. The two odd syllables make up a foot, 
 and hence there are five feet in the line. The last word 
 is almost invariably a dissyllable in the Fasti ; a trisyllable 
 is not allowed, but we sometimes find a final word of four, 
 or even five, syllables in the Tristia. 
 
 A vowel at the end of a word is elided before a vowel or 
 h at the beginning of the next word if in the same line. 
 
INTRODUCTION. ID 
 
 When this does not take place there is said to be a Hiatus, 
 a rare irregularity in Ovid. 
 
 The syllables am, em, im, om, and um at the end of a 
 word are elided before a vowel or h at the beginning of the 
 next word. This is known as Echthlipsis. 
 
 The letter h has no effect as regards scansion. 
 
 Occasionally two vowels (of which the first is e or i), 
 which do not form a diphthong, are scanned as one syllable, 
 the first vowel sounding as English consonantal y. This 
 figure is called Synizesis or Synaeresis. 
 
 (b) Quantity. — With regard to rules for the quantity of 
 syllables, the following are the most important, but they 
 are nearly all subject to exceptions : — 
 
 (1) A diphthong or contracted syllable is long, e.g. auce])s 7 
 cogit ( = coigit). 
 
 (2) The former of two vowels not forming a diphthong 
 is short, e.g. gravius. 
 
 (3) A vowel is long when it is followed (1) by two con- 
 sonants or x or z, whether in the same word or different 
 words ; or (2) by semi-consonant i (sometimes printed j) in 
 the same word. 
 
 (4) A vowel by nature short is either long or short when 
 it comes before a mute followed by a liquid, e.g. tenebrae : 
 but gm and gn make a preceding vowel long. 
 
 (5) Final syllables of words ending in a, i, o, u, as, es, os, 
 and c, are long. Final a, however, in nom., voc, and ace. 
 is short. Final es is short in such noms. sing, as miles, 
 pedes, eques, and in the nom. plural of Greek nouns, e.g. 
 Troades, lampades ; and final as is short in the corresponding 
 Greek accus. plural, Trbds. Final os is short when it re- 
 presents Greek os, or us following u or v. 
 
 (6) Monosyllables are generally long, except those ending 
 in b, d, t. 
 
 (7) Final syllables of words ending in the liquids, I, n, r, 
 in the dentals d, t, and in ys, are short. 
 
 (8) Final e is short, except in 1st and 5th declension^ 
 and in adverbs. 
 
 (9) Final is is short, except in ace, dat., and abl. plural, 
 and in 2nd sing. pres. of verbs of the 4th conjugation. 
 
16 INTRODUCTION. 
 
 (10) Final tis is short, except in the nom. and ace. pi., 
 and gen. sing, of the 4th declension, and in fern, nouns 
 like virtue. 
 
 Metrical irregularities in Books III. and IV. of the Fasti 
 are noticed in Appendix 4. 
 
P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 FAS TORUM 
 
 LIBER TERTIUS. 
 
 jDellice, depositis clipeo paulisper et hasta, 
 
 Mars, ades et nitidas casside solve comas. 
 Forsitan ipse roges, quid sit cum Marte poetae. 
 
 A te, qui canitur, nomina mensis habet. 
 Ipse vides manibus peragi fera bella Minervae : 5 
 
 Num minus ingenuis artibus ilia vacat 1 
 Palladis exemplo ponendae tempora sume 
 
 Cuspidis : invenies et quod inermis agas. 
 Tunc quoque inermis eras, cum te Romana sacerdos 
 
 Cepit, ut huic urbi semina digna dares. 1 o 
 
 Silvia Vestalis (quid enim vetat inde moveri ?) 
 
 Sacra lavaturas mane petebat aquas. 
 Ventum erat ad molli declivem tramite ripam : 
 
 Ponitur e summa fictilis urna coma : 
 Ftssa resedit humo, ventosque accepit apeito 15 
 
 Pectore, turbatas restituitque comas. 
 Dum sedet, umbrosae salices volucresque canorae 
 
 Fccerunt somnos et leve murmur aquae. 
 Blanda quies furtim victis obrepsit ocellis, 
 
 Et cadit a mento languida facta manus. 20 
 
 f. in., iv. 2 
 
18 OVID. 
 
 Languida consurgit, nee scit cur languida surgat, 25 
 
 Et peragit talis arbore nixa sonos, 
 " Utile sit faustumque, precor, quod imagine somni 
 
 Vidimus. An somno clarius illud erat ? 
 Ignibus Iliacis aderam, cum lapsa capillis 
 
 Decidit ante sacros lanea vitta focos. 30 
 
 Inde duae pariter (visu mirabile !) palmae 
 
 Surgunt. Ex illis altera maior erat, 
 Et gravibus ramis totum protexerat orbem, 
 
 Contigeratque sua sidera summa coma. 
 Ecce meus ferrum patruus molitur in illas. 35 
 
 Terreor admonitu, corque timore micat. 
 Martia picus avis gemino pro stipite pugnant 
 
 Et lupa. Tuta per hos utraque palma fuit." 
 Dixerat, et plenam non firmis viribus urnam 
 
 Sustulit. Implerat, dum sua visa refert. 40 
 
 Quo minus emeritis exiret cursibus annus, 
 
 Restabant nitido iam duo signa deo. 
 Silvia fit mater : Testae simulacra feruntur 45 
 
 Virgineas oculis opposuisse manus. 
 Ara deae certe tremuit pariente ministra, 
 
 Et subiit cineres territa flamma suos. 
 Hoc ubi cognovit contemptor Amulius aequi, 
 
 (Nam raptas fratri victor habebat opes), 50 
 
 Amne iubet mergi geminos. Scelus unda refugit, 
 
 In sicca pueri destituuntur humo. 
 Lacte quis infantes nescit crevisse ferino, 
 
 Et picum expositis saepe tulisse cibos 1 
 Non ego te, tantae nutrix Larentia gentis, 55 
 
 Nee taceam vestras, Faustule pauper, opes. 
 Vester honos veniet, cum Larentalia dicam : 
 
 Acceptus geniis ilia December habet. 
 Martia ter senos proles adoleverat annos, 
 
 Et suberat flavae iam nova barba comae : 60 
 
 Omnibus agricolis armentorumque magistris 
 
FASTI III. 
 
 19 
 
 Iliadae fratres iura petita dabant. 
 Saepe domum veniimt praedonum sanguine laeti, 
 
 Et redigunt actos in sua rura boves. 
 Ut genus audierunt, animos pater editus auget, 
 
 Et pudet in paucis nomen habere casis : 
 Romuleoque cadit traiectus Amulius ense, 
 
 Regnaque longaevo restituuntur avo. 
 Moenia conduntur : quae quamvis parva fuerunt, 
 
 Non tamen expediit transiluisse Remo. 
 lam, modo qua fuerant silvae pecorumque recessus, 
 
 Urbs erat, aeternae cum pater urbis ait : 
 " Arbiter armorum, de cuius sanguine natus 
 
 Credor (et ut credar, pignora multa dabo) 
 A te principium Romano dicimus anno : 
 
 Primus de patrio nomine mensis erit.'' 
 Vox rata fit, patrioque vocat de nomine mensem. 
 
 Dicitur haec pietas grata fuisse deo. 
 Et tamen ante omnes Martem coluere priores ; 
 
 Hoc dederat studiis bellica turba suis. 
 L'da Cecropidae, Mino'ia Creta Dianam, 
 
 Yolcanum tellus Hypsipylea colit ; 
 Tunonem Sparte Pelopei'adesque Mycenae, 
 
 Pinigeruin Fauni Maenalis or a caput : 
 Mars Latio venerandus erat, quia praesidet armis ; 
 
 Arma ferae genti remque decusque dabant. 
 Quod si forte vacas, peregrinos inspice fastos : 
 
 Mensis in his etiam nomine Martis erit. 
 Tertius Albanis, quintus f uit ille Faliscis, 
 
 Sextus apud populos, Hernica terra, tuos. 
 Inter Aricinos Albanaque tempora constat 
 
 Factaque Telegoni moenia celsa manu. 
 Quintum Laurentes, bis quintum Aequiculus acer, 
 
 A tribus hunc primum turba Curensis habet. 
 Et tibi cum proavis, miles Paeligne, Sabinis 
 
 Convenit ; huic genti quartus utrique deus. 
 
 65 
 
 70 
 
 75 
 
 80 
 
 8S 
 
 90 
 
 
 V*-. 
 
20 ovid. 
 
 Romulus, hos omnes ut vinceret ordine saltern, 
 
 Sanguinis auctori tempora prima dedit. 
 Nee totidem veteres, quot nunc, habuere Kalendas : 
 
 Ille minor geminis mensibus annus erat. ioo 
 
 Nondum tradiderat victas victoribus artes 
 
 Graecia, facundum sed male forte genus. 
 Qui bene pugnabat, Romanam noverat artem : 
 
 Mittere qui poterat pila, disertus erat. 
 Quis tunc aut Hyadas aut Pleiadas Atlanteas 105 
 
 Senserat, aut geminos esse sub axe polos 1 
 Esse duas Arctos, quarum Cynosura petatur 
 
 Sidoniis, Helicen Graia carina notet ? 
 Signaque quae longo frater percenseat anno, 
 
 Ire per haec uno mense sororis equos? no 
 
 Libera currebant et inobservata per annum 
 
 Sidera ; constabat sed tamen esse deos. 
 Non illi caelo labentia signa tenebant, 
 
 Sed sua, quae magnum perdere crimen erat. 
 Ilia quidem feno; sed erat reverentia feno, 115 
 
 Quantam nunc aquilas cernis habere tuas. 
 Pertica suspensos portabat longa maniplos, 
 
 Unde maniplaris nomina miles habet. 
 Ergo animi indociles et adhuc ration e carentes 
 
 Mensibus egerunt lustra minora decern. 120 
 
 Annus erat, decimum cum luna receperat orbem : 
 
 Hie numerus magno tunc in honore fuit, 
 Seu quia tot digiti, per quosinumerare solemus, 
 
 Seu quia bis quino femina mense parit, 
 Seu quod adusque decern numero crescente venitur, 125 
 
 Principium spatiis sumitur inde novis. 
 Inde Patres centum denos secrevit in orbes 
 
 Romulus, Hastatos instituitque decern ; 
 Et totidem Princeps, totidem Pilanus habebat 
 
 Corpora, legitimo quique merebat equo. 130 
 
 Quin etiam partes totidem Titiensibus ille, 
 
FASTI III. 21 
 
 Quosque vocant Ramnes, Luceribusque dedit. 
 Assuetos igitur numeros servavit in anno. 
 Hoc luget spatio femina maesta virura. 
 Neu dubites, priraae fuerint quin ante Kalendae 135 
 
 Martis, ad haec animum signa referre potes. 
 Laurea flaminibus quae toto perstitit anno 
 
 Tollitur, et frondes sunt in honore novae : 
 Ianua tunc regis posita viret arbor e Phoebi : 
 
 Ante tuas fit idem, curia prisca, fores. 140 
 
 Vesta quoque ut folio niteat velata recenti, 
 
 Cedit ab Iliacis laurea cana focis. 
 Adde, quod arcana fieri novus ignis in aede 
 
 Dicitur, tt vires flamma refecta capit. 
 Nee mihi parva fides, annos hinc isse priores, 145 
 
 Anna quod hoc coepta est mense Perenna coli. 
 Hinc etiam veteres initi memorantur honores 
 
 Ad spatium belli, perfide Poene, tui. 
 Denique quintus ab hoc fuerat Quintilis, et inde 
 
 Incipit, a numero nomina quisquis habet. 150 
 
 Primus, oliviferis Romam deductus ab arvis, 
 
 Pompilius menses sensit abesse duos : 
 Sive hoc a Samio doctus, qui posse renasci 
 
 Nos putat, Egeria sive monente sua. 
 Sed tamen errabant etiam nunc tempora, donee 155 
 
 Caesaris in multis haec quoque cura fuit. 
 Non haec ille deus tantaeque propaginis auctor 
 
 Credidit officiis esse minora suis, 
 Promissumque sibi voluit praenoscere caelum, 
 
 Nee deus ignotas hospes inire domos. 160 
 
 Ille moras solis, quibus in sua signa rediret, 
 
 Traditur exactis disposuisse notis. 
 Is decies senos tercentum et quinque diebus 
 
 Iunxit, et e pleno tempora quarta die. 
 Hie anni modus est : in lustrum accedere debet, 165 
 
 Quae consummatur partibus, una die<. 
 
22 ovid. 
 
 " Si licet occultos monitus audire deorum 
 
 Yatibus, ut certe fama licere putat, 
 Cum sis officiis, Gradive, virilibus aptus, 
 
 Die milii, matronae cur tua festa colant." 170 
 
 Sic ego. Sic posita dixit mihi casside Mayors, 
 
 Sed tamen in dextra missilis hasta f uit : 
 " Nunc primum studiis pacis, deus utilis armis, 
 
 Advocor, et gressus in nova castra fero. 
 Nee piget incepti ; iuvat hac quoque parte morari, 175 
 
 Hoc solam ne se posse Minerva putet. 
 Disce, Latinorum vates operose dierum, 
 
 Quod petis, et memori pectore dicta nota. 
 Parva f uit, si prima velis elementa referre, 
 
 Roma : sed in parva spes tamen huius erat. 1 80 
 
 Moenia iam stabant, populis angusta futuris, 
 
 Credita sed turbae tunc nimis ampla suae. 
 Quae fuerit nostri si quaeris regia nati, 
 
 Aspice de canna straminibusque domum. 
 In stipula placidi carpebat munera somni, 185 
 
 Et tamen ex illo venit in astra toro. 
 Iamque loco maius nomen Romanus habebat, 
 
 Nee coniunx illi, nee socer ullus erat. 
 Spernebant generos inopes vicinia dives, 
 
 Et male credebar sanguinis auctor ego. 190 
 
 In stabulis habitassa et oves pavisse nocebat, 
 
 Iugeraque inculti pauca tenere soli. 
 Oum pare quaeque suo coeunt volucresque feraeque, 
 
 Atque aliquam, de qua procreet, anguis habet. 
 Extremis dantur conubia gentibus : at quae 195 
 
 Roinano vellet nubere, nulla f uit. 
 Indolui, patriamque dedi tibi, Romule, mentem. 
 
 1 Tolle preces,' dixi ' quod petis arma dabunt. 
 Festa para Conso.' — Consus tibi cetera dicet 
 
 Illo facta die, dum sua sacra canes. 200 
 
 Intumuere Cures et quos dolor attigit idem. 
 
FASTI III. 
 
 23 
 
 Turn primum generis intulit arma socer. 
 Iamque fere raptae matruni quoque nomen habebant, 
 
 Tractaque erant longa bella propinqua mora. 
 Conveniunt nuptae dictam Iunonis in aedem, 205 
 
 Quas inter mea sic est nnrus orsa loqui : 
 1 pariter raptae (quoniam hoc commune tenemus), 
 
 Non ultra lente possumus esse piae. 
 Stant acies : sed utra di sint pro parte rogandi, 
 
 Eligite : hinc coniunx, hinc pater arma tenet : 210 
 
 Quaerendum est, viduae fieri malimus an orbae. 
 
 Consilium vobis forte piumque dabo.' 
 Consilium dederat. Parent, crinesque resolvunt, 
 
 Maestaque funerea corpora veste tegunt. 
 lam steterant acies f erro mortique paratae, 215 
 
 lam lituus pugnae signa daturus erat : 
 Cum raptae veniunt inter patresque virosque, 
 
 Inque sinu natos, pignora cara, tenent. 
 Ut medium campi scissis tetigere capillis, 
 
 In terram posito procabuere genu : 220 
 
 Et quasi sentirent, blando clamore nepotes 
 
 Tendebant ad avos bracchia parva suos. 
 Qui poterat, clamabat avum, tunc denique visum, 
 
 Et qui vix poterat, posse coactus erat. 
 Tela viris animique cadunt, gladiisque remotis 225 
 
 Dant soceri generis accipiuntque manus ; 
 Laudatasque tenent natas, scutoque nepotem 
 
 Fert avus ; hie scuti dulcior usus erat. 
 Inde diem, quae priva, meas celebrare Kalendas 
 
 Oebaliae matres non leve munus habent, 230 
 
 Hac quia committi strictis mucronibus ausae 
 
 Finierant lacrimis Martia bella suis. 
 Yel quod erat de me feliciter Ilia mater, 
 
 Rite colunt matres sacra diemque meum. 
 Quid, quod hiems adoperta gelu tunc denique cedit, 235 
 Et pereunt victae sole tepente nives ; 
 
24 ovltt. 
 
 Arboribus redeunt detonsae frigore frondes, 
 
 Uvidaque in tenero palmite gemma tumet : 
 Quaeque diu latuit, nunc se qua tollat in auras, 
 
 Fertilis occultas invenit herba vias. 240 
 
 Nunc fecundus agar, pecoris nunc hora creandi, 
 
 Nunc avis in ramo tecta laremque parat. 
 Tempora hire colunt Latiae fecunda parentes, 
 
 Quarum militiam votaque partus habet. 
 Adde quod excubias ubi rex Romanus agebat, 245 
 
 Qui nunc Esquilias nomina collis habet, 
 Illic a nuribus Iunoni templa Latin is 
 
 Hac sunt, si memini, publica facta die. 
 Quid moror et variis onero tua pectora causis 1 
 
 Eminet ante oculos, quod petis, ecce tuos. 250 
 
 Mater amat nuptas : matrem mea turba frequentat. 
 
 Haec nos praecipue tarn pia causa decet." 
 Ferte deae flores ; gaudet florentibus herbis 
 
 Haec dea : de tenero cingite flore caput : 
 Dicite "Tu nobis lucem, Lucina, dedisti : " 255 
 
 Dicite " Tu voto parturientis ades." 
 Si qua tamen gravida est, resoluto crine precetur, 
 
 Ut solvat partus molliter ilia suos. 
 Quis mihi nunc dicet, quare caelestia Martis 
 
 Arma ferant Salii Mamuriumqus canant % 260 
 
 Nympha, mone, nemori stagnoque operata Dianae ; 
 
 Nympha, Numae coniunx, ad tua facta veni. 
 Vallis Aricinae silva praecinctus opaca 
 
 Est lacus, antiqua religione sacer. 
 Hie latet Hippolytus furiis direptus equorum ; 265 
 
 Unde nemus nullis illud aditur equis. 
 Licia dependent, longas velantia saepes, 
 
 Et posita est meritae multa tabella deae. 
 Saepe potens voti, frontem redimita coronis, 
 
 Femina lucentes portat ab Urbe faces. 270 
 
 Regna tenent fortes manibus pedibusque fugaces, 
 
FASTI III. 25 
 
 Et perit exemplo postmodo quisque suo. 
 Defluit incerto lapidosus murmure rivus : 
 
 Saepe, sed exiguis haustibus, inde bibi. 
 Egeriaest, quae praebet aquas, dea grata Camenis. 275 
 
 Ilia Numae coniunx consiliumque fuit. 
 Principio nimium promptos ad bella Quiritis 
 
 Molliri placuit iure deumque metu. 
 Inde datae leges, ne firmior omnia posset ; 
 
 Coeptaque sunt pure tradita sacra coli. 280 
 
 Exuitur feritas, armisque potentius aequum est, 
 
 Et cum cive pudet conseruisse manus. 
 Atque aliquis, modo trux, visa iam vertitur ara, 
 
 Vinaque dat tepidis salsaque farra focis. 
 Ecce denm genitor rutilas per nubila flammas 285 
 
 Spargit, et effusis aethera siccat aquis. 
 Non alias missi ceoidere frequentius ignes. 
 
 Rex pavet et volgi pectora terror habet. 
 Cui dea " Ne nimium terrere ; piabile f ulmen 
 
 Est," ait "et saevi ilectitur ira Iovis. 290 
 
 Sed poterunt ritum Picus Faunusque piandi 
 
 Tradere, Romani numen utrumque soli. 
 Nee sine vi tradent : adhibeto vincula captis n ; 
 
 Atque ita, qua possint, erudit, arte capi. 
 Lucus Aventino suberat niger ilicis umbra, 295 
 
 Quo posses viso dicere " Numen inest." 
 In medio gramen, muscoque adoperta virenti 
 
 Manabat saxo vena perennis aquae. 
 Inde fere soli Faunus Picnsque bibebant. 
 
 Hue venit, et fonti rex Numa mactat ovem : 300 
 
 Plenaque odorati disponit pocula Bacchi, 
 
 Cumque suis antro conditus ipse latet. 
 Ad solitos veniunt silvestria numina fontes, 
 
 Et relevant multo pectora sicca mero. 
 Vina quies sequitur ; gelido Numa prodib ab antro, 305 
 
 Vinclaque sopitas addit in arta manus. 
 
26 
 
 OVID. 
 
 Somnus ut abscessit, pugnando vincula temptant 
 
 Rumpere : pugnantes fortius ilia tenent. 
 Tunc Numa : " Di nemorum, factis ignoscite nostris, 
 
 Si Bcelus ingenio scitis abesse meo; 310 
 
 Quoque modo possit fulmen, rnonstrate, piari." 
 
 Sic Numa. Sic quatiens cornua Faunus ait: 
 " Magna petis, nee quae monitu tibi discere nostro 
 
 Fas sit. Habent finis numina nostra suos. 
 Di sumus agrestes et qui dominemur in altis 315 
 
 Montibus. Arbitrium est in sua tela Iovi. 
 Hunc tu non poteris per te deducere caelo, 
 
 At poteris nostra forsitan usus ope." 
 Dixerat haec Faunus : par est sententia Pici. 
 
 " Deme " tamen M nobis vincula," Picus ait : 320 
 
 " Iuppiter hue veniet, valida per ductus ab arte. 
 
 Nubila promissi Styx mihi testis erit." 
 Emissi laqueis quid agant, quae carmina dicant, 
 
 Quaque trahant superis sedibus arte Iovem, 
 Scire nef as homini. Nobis concessa canentur 325 
 
 Quaeque pio dici vatis ab ore licet. 
 Eliciunt caelo te, Iuppiter : unde minores 
 
 Nunc quoque te celebrant, Eliciumque vocant. 
 Constat Aventinae tremuisse cacumina silvae, 
 
 Terraque subsedit ponder e pressa Iovis. 330 
 
 Corda micant regis, totoque e corpore sanguis 
 
 Fugit, et hirsutae deriguere comae. 
 Ut rediit animus, " Da certa piamina " dixit 
 
 M Fulminis, altorum rexque paterque deum. 
 Si tua contigimus manibus donaria puris, 335 
 
 / Hoc quoque, quod petitur, si pia lingua rogat." 
 Annuit oranti, sed verum ambage remota 
 \ Abdidit, et dubio terruit ore virum. 
 " Caede caput " dixit : cui rex " Parebimus," inquit 
 
 " Caedenda est hortis eruta cepa meis." 340 
 
 Addidit hie " Hominis," " Summos " ait ille " capillos." 
 
FASTI III. 27 
 
 Postulat hie animam. Cui Nunia " Piscis " ait. 
 Risit, et " His " inquit " facito mea tela procures, 
 
 vir colloquio non abigende deum. 
 Sed tibi, protulerit cum totum crastinus orbem 345 
 
 Cynthius, imperii pignora certa dabo." 
 Dixit, et ingenti tonitru super aethera motum 
 
 Fertur, adorantem destituitque Numara. 
 Hie redit laetus, memoratque Quiritibus acta. 
 
 Tarda venit dictis diflipilisque fides. 350 
 
 " At certe credemur," ait " si verba sequetur 
 
 Exitus. En audi crastina, quisquis ades. 
 Protulerit terris cum totum Cynthius orbem, 
 
 Iuppiter imperii pignora certa dabit." 
 Discedunt dubii, promissaque tarda videntur, 355 
 
 Dependetque fides a veniente die. 
 Mollis erat tellus rorata mane pruina : 
 
 Ante sui populus limina regis adest. 
 Prodit, et in solio medius consedit acerno ; 
 
 Innumeri circa stantque silentque v\x\./ 360 
 
 Ortus erat summo tantummodo margine Phoebus : 
 
 Sollicitae mentes speque metuque pavent. 
 Constitit, atque caput niveo velatus amictu 
 
 lam bene dis notas sustulit ille manus, 
 Atque ita " Tempus adest promissi muneris," inquit 365 
 
 " Pollicitam dictis, Iuppiter, adde fidem." 
 Dum loquitur, totum iam sol emoverat orbem, 
 
 Et gravis aetherio venit ab axe fragor. 
 Ter tonuit sine nube deus, tria fulgura misit. 
 
 Credite dicenti : mira, sed acta, loquor. 370 
 
 A media caelum regione dehiscere coepit ; 
 
 Summisere oculos cum duce turba suo. 
 Ecce levi scutum versatum leniter aura 
 
 Decidit. A populo clamor ad astra venit. 
 Tollit humo munus caesa prius ille iuvenca, 375 
 
 Quae dederat nulli colla premenda iugo, 
 
28 
 
 OVID. 
 
 Atque ancile vocat, quod ab omni parte recisimi est, 
 
 Quaque notes oculis, angulus omnis abest. V 
 Turn, memor imperii sortem consistere in illo, 
 
 Consilium multae calliditatis init. 380 
 
 Plura iubet fieri simili caelata figura, 
 Error ut ante oculos insidiantis eat. 
 Mamurius (morum fabraene exactior artis, 
 
 Difficile est illud dicere) clausit opus. 
 Cui Numa munificus " Facti pete praemia " dixit : 385 
 
 " Si mea nota fides, irrita nulla petes." 
 lam dederat Saliis a saltu nomina dicta 
 
 Armaque et ad certos verba canenda modos. 
 Turn sic Mamurius : " Merces mihi gloria detur, 
 
 Nominaque extremo carmine nostra sonent." 390 
 
 Inde sacerdotes operi promissa vetusto 
 
 Praemia persolvunt, Mamuriumque vocant. 
 Nubere si qua voles, quamvis properabitis ambo, 
 
 Differ : habent parvae commoda magna morae. 
 Arma movent pugnas, pugna est aliena maritis ; 395 
 
 Condita cum fuerint, aptius omen erit. 
 His etiam coniunx apicati cincta Dialis 
 
 Lucibus impexas debet habere comas. 
 Tertia nox dimensa suos ubi moverit ignes, 
 
 Conditus e geminis Piscibus alter erit. 400 
 
 Nam duo sunt ; austris hie est, aquilonibus ille 
 
 Proximus. A vento nomen uterque tenet. 
 Cum croceis rorare genis Tithonia coniunx 
 
 Coeperit et quintae tempora lucis aget, 
 Sive est Arctophylax, sive est piger ille Bootes, 405 
 
 Mergetur visus effugietque tuos. 
 At non effugiet Vindemitor. Hoc quoque causam * 
 
 Unde trahat sidus, parva docere mora est. 
 Ampelon intonsum satyro nymphaque creatum 
 
 Fertur in Ismariis Bacchus amasse iugis. 410 
 
 Tradidit huic vitem pendent em frorjdibus ulmi, 
 
FASTI III. 29 
 
 Quae nunc de pueri nomine nonien habet. 
 Dum legit in ramo pictas temerarius uvas, 
 
 Decidit : amissum Liber in astra tulit. 
 Sextus ubi Oceano clivosum scandit Olympum 415 
 
 Phoebus, et alatis aethera carpit equis, 
 Quisquis ades castaeque colis penetralia Vestae, 
 
 Gratare, Iliacis turaque pone focis. 
 Caesaris innumeris, quo maluit ille mereri, 
 
 Accessit titulis pontificalis honor. 420 
 
 Ignibus aeternis aeterni numina praesunt 
 
 Caesaris : imperii pignora iuncta vides. 
 Di veteris Troiae, dignissima praeda ferenti, 
 
 Qua gravis Aeneas tutus ab hoste fuit, 
 Ortus ab Aenea tangit cognata sacerdos 425 
 
 Numina : cognatum, Vesta, tuere caput. 
 Quos sancta fovet ille manu, bene vivitis ignes. 
 
 Vivite inextincti, flammaque duxque, precor. 
 Una nota est Marti Nonis, sacrata quod illis 
 
 Templa put ant lucos Vediovis ante duos. 430 
 
 Romulus ut saxo lucum circumdedit alto, 
 
 " Quilibet hue " inquit " confuge, tutus eris." 
 O quam de tenui Romanus origine crevit ! 
 
 Turba vetus quam non invidiosa fuit ! 
 Ne tamen ignaro novitas tibi nominis obstet, 435 
 
 Disce, quis iste deus, curve vocetur ita. 
 Iuppiter est iuvenis : iuvenalis aspice voltus : 
 
 Aspice deinde, manu fulmina nulla tenet. 
 Fulmina post ausos caelum affectare Gigantas 
 
 Sumpta Iovi ; primo tempore inermis erat. 440 
 
 Ignibus Ossa novis et Pelion altius Ossa 
 
 Arsit et in solida fixus Olympus humo. 
 Stat quoque capra simul : nymphae pavisse feruntur 
 
 Cretides ; infanti lac dedit ilia Iovi. 
 Nunc vocor ad nomen. Vegrandia farra colonae 445 
 
 Quae ma ] e creverunt, vescaque parva vocanty/^r 
 
 m 
 
30 ovid. 
 
 Vis ea si verbi est, cur non ego Vediovis aedem 
 
 Aedem non magni suspicer esse Iovis ? 
 Iamque ubi caeruleum variabunt sidera caelum, 
 
 Suspiee : Gorgonei colla videbis equi. 450 
 
 Creditur hie caesa gravidae cervice Medusae 
 
 Sanguine respersis prosiluisse iubis. 
 Huic supra nubes et subter sidera lapso 
 
 Caelum pro terra, pro pede pinna fuit, 
 Iamque indignanti nova frena receperat ore, 455 
 
 Cum levis Aonias ungula fodit aquas. 
 Nunc fruitur caelo, quod pinnis ante petebat, 
 
 <Et nitidus stellis quinque decemque micat. 
 Protinus aspicies venienti nocte Coronam 
 
 Gnosida ; Theseo crimine facta dea est. 460 
 
 lam bene periuro mutarat coniuge Bacchum, 
 
 Quae dedit ingrato fila legenda viro. 
 Sorte tori gaudens " Quid flebam rustica ? " dixit 
 
 " Utiliter nobis perfidus ille fuit." 
 Interea Liber depexos crinibus Indos 465 
 
 Vicit, et Eoo dives ab orbe redit. 
 Inter captivas facie praestante puellas 
 
 Grata nimis Baccho filia regis erat. 
 Flebat amans coniunx spatiataque litore curvo 
 
 Edidit incultis talia verba comis : 470 
 
 " En iterum, fluctus, similis audite querellas ! 
 
 En iterum lacrimas accipe, harena, meas ! 
 Dicebam, memini, ' Periure et perfide Theseu ! ' 
 
 Ille abiit ; eadem crimina Bacchus habet. 
 Nunc quoque 'Nulla viro' clamabo 'femina credat !' 475 
 
 Nomine mutato causa relata mea est : i» 
 utinam mea sors, qua primum coeperat, isset, 
 
 Iamque ego praesenti tempore nulla forem ! 
 Quid me desertis perituram, Liber, harenis 
 
 Servabas 1 potui dedoluisse semel. 480 
 
 Bacche levis, leviorque tuis, quae tempora cingunt, 
 
FASTI III. 31 
 
 Frondibus, in lacrimas cognite Bacche meas, 
 Ausus es ante ocnlos adducta paelice nostros 
 
 Tarn bene compositum sollicitare tornm 1 
 Heu ubi pacta fides 1 ubi, quae iurare solebas ? 485 
 
 Me miseram, quotiens haec ego verba loquar ? 
 Thesea culpabas, fallacemque ipse vocabas : 
 
 Iudicio peccas turpius ipse tuo. 
 Ne sciat hoc quisqaam, tacitisque doloribus urar, 
 
 Ne totiens falli digna fuisse puter. 490 
 
 Praecipue cupiam celari Thesea, ne te 
 
 Consortem culpae gaudeat esse suae. 
 Ut puto, praeposita est fuscae mihi Candida paelex ? 
 
 Eveniat nostris hostibus ille color ! 
 Quid tamen hoc refert ? vitio tibi gratior ipso est. 495 
 
 Quid facis ? amplexus inquinat ilia tuos. 
 Bacche, fidem praesta, nee praefer amoribus ullam 
 
 Coniugis ; adsuevi semper amare virum. 
 Ceperunt matrem formosi cornua tauri, 
 
 Me tua : at hie laudi est, ille pudendus amor. 500 
 
 Ne noceat, quod amo : neque enim tibi, Bacche, nocebat, 
 
 Quod flammas nobis fassus es ipse tuas. 
 Nee, quod nos uris, mirum facis ; ortus in igne 
 
 Diceris, et patria raptus ab igne manu. 
 Ilia ego sum, cui tu solitus promittere caelum. 505 
 
 Ei mihi, pro caelo qualia dona fero ! " 
 Dixerat. Audibat iamdudum verba querentis 
 
 Liber, ut a tergo forte secutus erat. 
 Occupat amplexu, lacrimasque per oscula siccat, 
 
 Et " Pariter caeli summa petamus " ait, 510 
 
 " Tu mihi iuncta toro mihi iuncta vocabula sumes ; 
 
 Nam tibi mutatae Libera nomen erit. 
 Sintque tuae tecum faciam monimenta coronae, 
 
 Yolcanus Yeneri quam dedit, ilia tibi." 
 Dicta facit, gemmasque novem transformat in ignes : 515 
 
 Aurea per Stellas nunc micat ilia novem. 
 
32 ovid. 
 
 Sex ubi sustulerit, totidem denierserit orbes, 
 
 Purpureum rapido qui vehit axe diem, 
 Altera gramineo spectabis Equirria Campo, 
 
 Quern Tiberis curvis in latus urget aquis. 520 
 
 Qui tamen eiecta si forte tenebitur unda, 
 
 Caelius accipiat pulverulentus equos. 
 Idibus est Annae festum geniale Perennae, 
 Haud procul a ripis, ad vena Thybri, tuis. 
 Plebs venit ac virides passim disiecta per herbas 525 
 
 Potat, et accumbit cum pare quisque sua. 
 Sub love pars durat, pauci tentoria ponunt, 
 
 Sunt quibus e ramis frondea facta casa est ; 
 Pars, ubi pro rigidis calamos statuere columnis, 
 
 Desuper extentas imposuere togas. 530 
 
 Sole tamen vinoque calent, annosque precantur, 
 
 Quot sumant cyathos, ad numerumque bibunt. 
 Invenies illic, qui Nestoris ebibat annos, 
 Quae sit per calices facta Sibylla suos. 
 Illic et cantant quidquid didicere theatris, 535 
 
 Et iactant faciles ad sua verba manus ; 
 Et ducunt posito duras cratere choreas, 
 Cultaque diffusis saltat arnica comis. 
 Cum rede tint, titubant et sunt spectacula volgi, 
 
 Et fortunatos obvia turba vocat. 540 
 
 Occurri nuper : visa est mihi digna relatu 
 
 Pom pa : senem potum pota trahebat anus. 
 Quae tamen haec dea sit, quoniam rumoribus errat, 
 
 Fabula proposito nulla tacenua meo. 
 Arserat Aeneae Dido miserabilis igne, 545 
 
 Arserat exstructis in sua fata rogis ; 
 Compositusque cinis, tumulique in marmore carmen 
 
 Hoc breve, quod moriens ipsa reliquit, erat : 
 " Praebuit Aeneas et causam mortis et ensem ; 
 
 Ipsa sua Dido concidit usa manu." 550 
 
 Protinus invadunt Numidae sine vindicc iegnum ; 
 
FASTI III. • 33 
 
 Efc potitur capta Maurus larba domo. 
 Seque memor spretum, " Thalamis tamen" inquit " Elissae 
 
 En ego, quern totiens reppulit ilia, fruor." 
 Diffugiunt Tyrii, quo quemque agit error, ut olim 555 
 
 Amisso dubiae rege vagantur apes. 
 Tertia nudandas acceperat area messes, 
 
 Inque cavos ierant tertia musta lacus : 
 Pellitnr Anna domo, lacrimansque sororia linquit 
 
 Moenia; germanae iusta dat ante suae. 560 
 
 Mixta bibunt molles lacrimis unguenta favillae, 
 
 Yertice libatas accipiuntque comas. 
 Terque " Vale ! " dixit, cineres ter ad ora relatos 
 
 Pressit, et est illis visa subesse soror. 
 Nancta ratem comitesque fugae pede labitur aequo, 565 
 
 Moenia respiciens, dulce sororis opus. 
 Fertilis est Melite sterili vicina Cosyrae 
 
 Insula, quam Libyci verberat unda freti. 
 Hanc petit hospitio regis confisa vetusto. 
 
 Hospes opum dives rex ibi Battus erat. 570 
 
 Qui postquam didicit casus utriusque sororis, 
 
 " Haec " inquit u tellus quantulacumque tua est." 
 Et tamen hospitii servasset ad ultima munus ; 
 
 Sed timuit magnas Pygmalionis opes. 
 Signa recensuerat bis sol sua, tertius ibat 575 
 
 Annus, et exilio terra paranda nova est. 
 Frater adest, belloque petit : rex arma perosus 
 
 M Nos sumus imbelles, tu fuge sospes " ait. 
 Iussa fugit, ventoque ratem committit et undis. 
 
 Asperior quovis aequore frater erat. 580 
 
 Est prope piscosos lapidosi Crathidis amnes 
 
 Parvus ager, Cameren incola turba vocat : 
 Illuc cursus erat, nee longius afuit inde 
 
 Quam quantum no vies mittere funda potest : 
 Vela cidunt primo et dubia librantur ab aura. 585 
 
 " Findite remigio " navita dixit ,; aquas." 
 
 F. III., IV. o 
 
34 ovid. 
 
 Dumque parant torto subducere carbasa lino, 
 
 Percutitur rapido puppis adunca noto, 
 Inque patens aequor, frustra pugnante magistro, 
 
 Fertur, et ex oculis visa refugit humus. 590 
 
 Assiliunt fluctus imoque a gurgite pontus 
 
 Yertitur, et canas alveus haurit aquas. 
 Vincitur ars vento, nee iam moderator habenis 
 
 TJtitur, at votis is quoque poscit opem. 
 Iactatur tumidas exul Phoenissa per undas, 595 
 
 Umidaque opposita lumina veste tegit. 
 Tunc primum Dido felix est dicta sorori 
 
 Et quaecumque aliquam corpore pressit bumum. 
 Figitur ad Laurens ingenti flamine litus 
 
 Puppis, et expositis omnibus hausta perit. 600 
 
 Iam pius Aeneas regno nataque Latini 
 
 Auctus erat, populos miscueratque duos. 
 Litore dotali solo comitatus Achate 
 
 Secretum nudo dum pede carpit iter, 
 Aspicit errantem, nee credere sustinet Annam 605 
 
 Esse. Quid in Latios ilia veniret agros ? 
 Dum secum Aeneas, " Anna est ! " exclamat Achates. 
 
 Ad nomen voltus sustulit ilia suos. 
 Quo fugiat 1 quod agat ? quos terrae quaerat hiatus ? 
 
 Ante oculos miserae fata sororis erant. 610 
 
 Sensit, et alloquitur trepidam Cytherems heros ; 
 
 Flet tamen admonitu motus, Elissa, tui. 
 " Anna, per hanc iuro, quam quondam audire solebas 
 
 Tellurem fato prosperiore dari, 
 Perque deos comites, hac nuper sed^ locatos, 615 
 
 Saepe meas illos increpuisse moras. 
 Nee timui de morte tamen ; metus afuit iste. 
 
 Ei mihi ! credibili fortior ilia fuit. 
 Ne refer. Aspexi non illo pectore digna 
 
 Yolnera, Tartareas ausus adire domos. 620 
 
 At tu, seu ratio te nostris appulit oris, 
 
FASTI III. 35 
 
 Sive deus, regni commoda carpe mei. 
 Multa tibi memores, nil non debemus Elissae. 
 
 Nomine grata tuo, grata sororis, eris." 
 Talia dicenti (neque enim spes altera restat) 625 
 
 Credidit, errores exposuitque suos. 
 Utque domum intra vit Tyrios induta paratus, 
 
 Incipit Aeneas: (cetera turba silet) 
 " Hanc tibi cur tradam, pia causa, Lavinia coniunx, 
 
 Est niihi. Consumpsi naufragus huius ope*. 630 
 
 Orta Tyro est, regnum Libyca posse dit in ora : 
 
 Quam precor ut carae more sororis ames." 
 Omnia promittit falsumque Lavinia volnus 
 
 Mente premit tacita dissimulatque fremens. 
 Donaque cum videat praeter sua lamina ferri 635 
 
 Multa palam, mitti clam quoque multa putat, 
 Non habet exactum, quid agat : f urialiter odit, 
 
 Et parat insidias, et cupit ulta mori. 
 Nox erat. Ante torum visa est adstare sororis 
 
 Squalenti Dido sanguinolenta coma 640 
 
 Et " Euge, ne dubita, maestum fugd " dicere " tectum.'' 
 
 Sub verbum querulas impulit aura fores. 
 Exsilit, et velox humili super arva fenestra 
 
 Se iacit ; audacem f ecerat ipse timor. 
 Quaque metu rapitur, tunica velata re cine ta 645 
 
 Currit, ut auditis territa damma lupis. 
 Corniger hanc tumidis rapuissa Numicius undis 
 
 Creditur et stagnis occuluisse suis. 
 Sidonis interea magno clamore per agros 
 
 Quaeritur : apparent signa notaeque pedum : 650 
 
 Ventum erat ad ripas : inerant vestigia ripis. 
 
 Sustinuit tacitas conscius amnis aquas ; 
 Ipsa loqui visa est " Placidi sum nympha Numici : 
 
 Amne perenne latens Anna Perenna vocor." 
 Piotinus erratis laeti vescuntur in agris, 655 
 
 Et celebrant largo rtmque diemque mero. 
 
36 ovid. 
 
 Sunt quibusihaec Luna est, quia inensibus impleat annum; 
 
 Pars Themin, lnaehiani pars putat ess3 bovem. 
 Invenies qui te nymphen Atlantida dicant, 
 
 Teque Iovi primos, Anna, dedisse cibos. 660 
 
 Haec quoque, quam referam, nostras pervenit ad aures 
 
 Fama, nee a veri dissidet ilia fide. 
 Plebs vetus et nullis etiam tunc tuta tribunis 
 
 Fugit, et in Sacri vertice montis jigiL. 
 lam quoque, quern secum tulerant, defecarat illos 665 
 
 Victus et humanis usibus apta Ceres. , 
 Orfca suburbanis quae dam fuit Anna Bovillis, 
 
 Pauper sed muhdae sedulitatis anus. 
 Ilia levi mitra canos redimita capillos 
 
 Fingebat tremula rustica liba manu, 670 
 
 Atque ita per populum f umantia mane solebat 
 
 Dividere ; haec populo copia grata fuit. 
 Pace domi facta signum posuere, perennem 
 
 Quod sibi defectis ilia tulisset opem. 
 Pi aeteriturus erani gladios in printiLps fixos, 697 
 
 Cum sic a castis Yesta locuta focis : 
 " Ne dubita meminisse : meus fuit ille sacerdos : 
 
 Sacrilegae telis me petiere manus. 700 
 
 Ipsa virum rapui simulacraque nuda reliqui. 
 
 Quae cecidit ferro, Caesaris umbra fuit." 
 Ill j qiiidem cado pesitus Iovis atria vidit, 
 
 Et tenet in niagno templa dicata foio. 
 At quicumquc* nefas ausi, prohibente deorum 705 
 
 Numine, polluerant ponlificale caput, 
 Morte iacent merita. Testes estote Philippi, 
 
 Et quorum sparsis ossibus albet humus. 
 H03 opus, haec pietas, haec prima elementa fuerunt 
 
 Caesaris, ulcisci iusta per arma patrem. 710 
 
 Postera cum teneras aurora refecerit herbas, 
 
 Seorpios a prima parte videndus erit. 
 Tertia post Idus lux est celeberrima Baccho. 
 
FASTI III. 37 
 
 Bacclie, fave vati, dum tua fcsta cano. 
 Nee referam Seraelen, ad qaam nisi fulmina securn 715 
 
 Iuppiter afferret, sarcina matris eras ; 
 Nee, puer ut posses inaturo tempore nasci, 
 
 Expletum patrio corpore matris opus. 
 Sithonas et Scythicos longum est nan-are triumph 03 
 
 Et domitas gentes, turifer Inde, tuas. 720 
 
 Tu quoque, Thebanae ma] a praeda, tacebere, matris; 
 
 Inque tuum fnriis acte, Lycurge, genu. 
 Ecce libet subitos pisces Tyrrhenaque monstra 
 
 Dicere : sed non est carminis huins opus. 
 Carminis huius opus caiisas expromere, quare 725 
 
 Vilis anus populos ad sua liba vocet. 
 Ante tuos ortus arae sine honore fuerunt, 
 
 Liber, et in gelidis herba reperta focis. 
 Te memorant Gange totoque Oriente subacto 
 
 Primitias magno seposuisse Iovi. 730 
 
 Cinnama tu primus captivaque tura dedisti 
 
 Deque triumphato viscera tosta bove. 
 Nomine ab auctoris ducunt libamina nomen 
 
 Libaque, quod sacris pars datur inde focis. 
 Liba deo fiunt, sucis quia dulcibus idem 735 
 
 Gaudet, et a Baccho mella reperta ferunt. 
 Ibat harenoso satyris comitatus ab Hebro, 
 
 (Non habet ingratos fabula nostra iocos) 
 Iamque erat ad Rhodopen Pangaeaque norida ventum : 
 
 Atriferae comitum concrepuere manus. 740 
 
 Ecce novae coeunt volucres tinnitibus actae, 
 
 Quosque movent sonitus aera, secuntur apes. 
 Colligit errantes et in arbore claudit inani 
 
 Liber, et inventi praemia mellis habet. 
 Ut satyri levisque senex tetigere saporem, 
 
 Quaerebant navos per nemus omne favo: 
 Audit in exesa stridorem examinis ulmo, 
 
 Aspicit et;ceras, dissimulatque senex ; 
 
38 
 
 OVID. 
 
 Utque piger pandi tergo residebat aselli, 
 
 Applicat hunc ulmo corticibusque cavis. 750 
 
 Constitit ipse super ramoso stipite nixus, 
 
 Atque a vide trunco condita mella petit. 
 Milia crabronum coeunt et vertice nudo 
 
 Spicula defigunt oraque sima notant. 
 Ille cadit praeceps et calce feritur aselli, 755 
 
 Inclamatque suos auxiliumque rogat. 
 Concurrunt satyri turgentiaque ora parentis 
 
 Kident : percusso claudicat ille genu. 
 Kidet et ipse deus limumque inducere nionstrat ; 
 
 Hie paret monitis et linit ora luto. 760 
 
 Melle pater fruitur ; liboque infusa calenti 
 
 lure repertori Candida mella damus. 
 Femina cur presset, non est rationis opertae : 
 
 Femineos thyrso concitat ille choros. 
 Cur anus hoc faciat quaeris? vinosior aetas 765 
 
 Haec erat et gravidae munera vitis amans. 
 Cur hedera cincta est ? hedera est gratissima Baccho. 
 
 Hoc quoque cur ita sit, dicere nulla mora est. 
 Nysiadas nymphas puerum quaerente noverca 
 
 Hanc frondem cunis opposuisse ferunt. 770 - 
 
 Kestat ut inveniam quare toga libera detur -"" 
 
 Lucifero pueris, candide Bacche, tuo. 
 Sive quod ipse puer semper iuvenisque videris, 
 
 Et media est aetas inter utrumque tibi ; 
 Seu quia tu pater es, patres sua pignora, natos 775 
 
 Commendant curae nttminibusque tuis : 
 Sive, quod es Liber, vestis quoqvie libera per te 
 
 Sumitur et vitae liberioris iter : 
 An quia, cum colerent prisci studiosius agros, 
 
 Et faceret patrio rure senator opus, 780 
 
 Et caperet fasces a curvo consul aratro, 
 Nee crimen duras esset habere manus, 
 Kusticus ad ludos populus veniebat in urbem, 
 
FASTI III. 39 
 
 (Sed dis, non studiis ille dabatur honor : 
 Luce sua ludos uvae commentor habebat, 785 
 
 Quos cum taedifera nunc habet ille dea.) 
 Ergo ut tironem celebrare frequentia posset, 
 
 Vi.sa dies dandae non aliena togae? 
 Mite caput, pater, hue placataque cornua vertas, 
 
 Et des ingenio vela secunda meo ! 790 
 
 Itur ad Argeos (qui sunt, sua pagina dicet) 
 
 Hac, si cominemini, praeteritaque die. 
 Stella Lycaoniam vergit proclivis ad Arcton 
 
 Miluus ; haec ilia nocte videnda venit. 
 Quid dederit volucri, si vis cognoscere, caelum : 795 
 
 Saturnus regnis a love pulsus erat ; 
 Concitat iratus validos Titanas in arma, 
 
 Quaeque fuit fatis debita, temptat opem. 
 Matre satus Terra, monstrum mirabile, taurus 
 
 Parte sui serpens posteriore fuit. 800 
 
 Hunc triplici muro lucis incluserat atris 
 Parcarum monitu Styx violenta trium. 
 Viscera qui tauri flammis adolenda dedisset, 
 
 Sors erat, aeternos vincere posse deos. 
 Immolat hunc Briareus facta ex adamante securi, 805 
 
 Et iam iam flammis exta daturus erat : 
 Iuppiter alitibus rapere imperat. Attulit illi 
 
 Miluus et meritis venit in astra suis. 
 Una dies media est, et fiunt sacra Minervae, 
 
 Nomina quae iunctis quinque diebus habent. 810 
 
 Sanguine prima vacat nee fas concurrere ferro : 
 
 Causa, quod est ilia nata Minerva die. 
 Altera tresque super rasa celebrantur harena : 
 
 Ensibus exsertis bellica laeta dea est. 
 Pallada nunc pueri teneraeque orate puellae ; 815 
 
 Qui bene placarit Pallada, doctus erit. 
 Pallade placata lanam mollire puellae 
 Discant et plenas exonerare colos. 
 
40 ovid. 
 
 Ilia etiam stantis radio percurrere tolas 
 
 Erudit et rarum pectine denset opus. 820 
 
 Hanc cole, qui laesis maculas de vestibus aufers : 
 
 Hanc cole, velleribus quisquis aena paras. 
 Nee quisquam invita faciet bene vincula plantae 
 
 Pallade, sit Tychio doctior ille licet : 
 Et licet antiquo manibus collatus Epeo 825 
 
 Sit prior, irata Pallade mancus erit. 
 Vos quoque, Phoebea morbos qui pellitis arte, 
 
 Munera de vestris pauca referte deae. 
 Nee vos, turba fere censu fraudata, magistri, 
 
 Spernite ; discipulos attrahit ilia no vos : 830 
 
 Quique moves caelum, tabulamque coloribus uris, 
 
 Quique facis docta mollia saxa manu. 
 Mille dea est operum : certe dea car minis ilia est, 
 
 Si mereor, studiis adsit arnica meis. 
 Caelius ex alto qua mons descendit in aequum, 835 
 
 Hie, ubi non plana est, sed prope plana via, 
 Parva licet videas Captae delubra Minervae, 
 
 Quae dea natali coepit habere suo. 
 Nominis in dubio causa est. Capitale vocamus 
 
 Ingenium sollers : ingeniosa dea est. 840 
 
 An quia de capitis fertur sine matre paterni 
 
 Vertice cum clipeo prosiluisse suo ? 
 An quia perdomitis ad nos captiva Faliscis 
 
 Yenit 1 et hoc ipsum littera prisca docet. 
 An quod habet legem, capitis quae pendere poenas 845 
 
 Ex illo iubeat furta reperta loco 1 
 A quacumque trahis ratione vocabula, Pallas, 
 
 Pro ducibus nostris aegida semper habe. 
 Summa dies e quinque tubas lustrare canoras 
 
 Admonet et forti sacrificare deae. 850 
 
 Nunc potes ad solem sublato dicere voltu 
 
 " Hie here Phrixeae vellera pressit ovis." 
 Seminibus tostis sceleratae fraude novercae 
 
FASTI III. 41 
 
 Sustulerat nullas ut solet, herba comas. 
 Mittitur ad tripodas, certa qui sorte reportet 855 
 
 Quani sterili terrae Delphicus edat opem. 
 Hie quoque corrupt us cum semine, nuntiat Helles 
 
 Et invents Plirixi funera sorte peti. g 
 Utque recusantem cives et tempus et Ino 
 
 Compulerunt regem iussa uefanda pati, 860 
 
 Et Boror et Phrixus, velati tempora vittis, 
 
 Stant simul ante aras iunctaque fata gemunt. 
 Aspicit hos, ut forte pependerat aethere, mater, 
 
 Et ferit attonita pectora nuda manu, 
 Inque draconigenam nimbis comitantibus urfcera 865 
 
 Desilit, et natos eripit inde suos. 
 Utque fugam capiant, aries nitidissimus auro 
 
 Traditur : ille vehit per freta longa duos. 
 Dicitur infirma cornu tenuisse sinistra 
 
 Femina, cum de se nomina fecit aquae. 870 
 
 Paene simul periit, dum volt succurrere lapsae, 
 
 Frater, et extent as porrigit usque manus. 
 Flebat ut amissa gemini consorte pericli, 
 
 Caeruleo iunctam nescius esse deo. 
 Litoribus tactis aries fit sidus : at huius 875 
 
 Pervenit in Colchas aurea lana domos. 
 Tres ubi luciferos veniens praemiserit Eos, 
 
 Tempora nocturnis aequa diurna feres. 
 Inde quater pastor saturos ubi clauserit haedos, 
 
 Canuerint herbae rore recente quater, 880 
 
 Ianus adorandus cumque hoc Concordia mitis 
 
 Et Romana Sains araque Pacis erit. 
 Luna regit mensis : huius quoque tempora mensis 
 
 Finit Aventino Luna colenda iugo. 
 
 
NOTES. 
 
 5. 6. = Smith's Smaller Latin Grammar (Murray, 3s. 6d.). 
 
 L. C. = Latin Composition and Syntax (Univ. Corr. Coll. Press Warehouse, 2s. 6d.). 
 P. H. = Smith's Smeller History of Rome (Murray, 3s. 6<L). 
 t prefixed to a note indicates that the text is doubtful. 
 v. ]. = varia lectio (variant reading). 
 
 N.B. — Important proper names, of which no mention is made in the Notes, will 
 be found in the Index. 
 
 Argument (1-166. Introductory'). — (1-8) Mars, the god of war, 
 is invited to imitate tlic warlike goddess Minerva and lay aside his 
 weapons. (9-48) He was without his weapon* when by the Vestal 
 Silvia he became the father of Romulus and Remus, who (49-64) 
 were cast by the usurping king Amulius into the Tiber, but miracu- 
 lously saved, suckled by a she-wolf, and brought up in a shepherd's 
 hut, and (65-70), on hearing the true story of their birth, slew 
 Amulius and founded Rome. (71-86) Ths first month of the year 
 is named by Romulus after his father Mars {March), who, as the 
 war-god, was worshipped by the warlike Latins. (87-98) Other 
 nations also called some month after the god Mars. (99-134) The 
 old year was two months short, for the Greeks had not yet taught 
 the Romans astronomy, and a peculiar reverence was attached to the 
 number ten for different reasons. (135-150) Reasons for believing 
 March to have been originally the first month. (151-154) Numa, 
 the seeojid king, added two months, but (155-166) the calendar was 
 finally set right by Julius Caesar. 
 
 [The following proper names, which will be found' in the index, 
 are of importance, and should be carefully noted : Aricia, Hypsipyle, 
 Mycenae, Pythagoras.] 
 
 1. depositis : plural because it refers to both clipeo and hasta, 
 The abl. is that of attendant circumstances (abl. absolute), here, as 
 often, best rendered by a finite verb followed by " and " : " lay aside 
 . . . and approach." 
 
 3. roges: forsitan is regularly followed by the subjunctive, because 
 equivalent to fors sit an (" it may be a chance whether "). poetae : 
 the possessive dative with sit — " what a poet has." 
 
 4. This verse is the answer of the question of v. 3. nomina: 
 poetical plural for singular. 
 
 6. ingenuis artibus : dat. of work contemplated, minus goes with 
 vacat, not with ingenuis. 
 
44 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 7. exemplo : modal ablative, ponendae : pono is not uncommonly 
 used in poetry in the sense of depono (" lay aside" — cp. v. 1, deposit is). 
 ponendae cuspidis is a genitive of quality or description, in which 
 the noun must be accompanied by an adjective. 
 
 8. agas : consecutive subjunctive after quod = tale ut id. 
 
 9. tunc . . . cum : cum here denotes mere coincidence of time, 
 and hence is followed by the indicative (cepit). Where a notion of 
 cause, concession, or condition is implied, cum is regularly followed 
 by the subjunctive, eras . . . cepit : " wast " (as a habit) . . . 
 "charmed" (at sight). The imperfect denotes continuous act r on, 
 the perfect, or more precisely here the aorist, denotes an indefinite 
 or single act in the past. Romana : it is an anachronism to speak 
 of Ilia as a Mo man priestess, seeing that Rome was not yet founded. 
 Ilia, otherwise Rhea Silvia, the daughter of Numitor, was one of the 
 vestal virgins or priestesses of the temple of the goddess Vesta. 
 
 10. ut : final, semina : like the English " seed," often used in the 
 sense of "race" or " descendants." urbi : i.e. Rome. 
 
 11. moveri : moveo is always transitive in the active ; the intran- 
 sitive meaning "to move," "to start," is represented by the passive 
 (as here, moveri). Observe that the passive in Latin includes the 
 original middle voice, so here moveri, lit. = " to move oneself." Note 
 also that the infinitive was originally the case— usually the dative — 
 of an abstract verbal noun, and afterwards came to be used to express 
 all sorts of case relations, just as if it were an indeclinable noun. 
 Hence moveri here is the direct object of vetat, lit. " what forbids 
 the setting out 1 " inde : " from that point " (in the story). 
 
 12. sacra : a neuter adjective used as a substantive. The word is 
 used in three senses : (i) as here, " sacred vessels, etc." ; (ii) " sacred 
 rites " or " ceremonies " (commonly) ; (iii) " sacred festival " or 
 "holiday" (v. 809). 
 
 13. molli . . . tramite : ablative of quality or description with 
 rip/am. This ablative, like the genitive of quality, is generally 
 accompanied by an adjective. 
 
 15. fhumo : a local ablative, unaccompanied by the preposition 
 which would be required in prose. This ablative is common enough 
 in poetry. Another reading is Jiumi, which is the locative case. 
 Observe that the original locative case has left many traces in Latin : 
 (i) in names of towns — Corintlii, Momai, Lepti (at Leptis) ; (ii) 
 other words, e.g.,postri-die, cotti-die, domi, humi, ruri, belli, militiai. 
 In the 1st and 2nd decl. the locative became confused with the 
 genitive, hence such forms as Momae, " at Rome." 
 
 16. pectore : ablative of instrument, restituitque : good prose 
 would require que after the first word in the sentence, but it frequently 
 comes later in poetry. 
 
 18. leve : the metre shows that this is from l&vi-s, "light," not 
 from litis, " smooth." 
 
 19. obrepsit . . . cadit : a change of tenses very common in poetry. 
 cadit : is historic present. 
 
 26. arbore : the regular case after nit or. It is really an ablative 
 
NOTES. 45 
 
 of instrument, nitor signifying ; ' to support oneself by." sonos : 
 11 sounds," i.e. words. 
 
 27. sit : " let it be," u may it be"; jussive use of the subjunctive. 
 imagine : ; 'a dream or vision" ; lit. " a likeness," i.e. of the truth. 
 tontm is a possessive genitive. 
 
 28. an : an introduces the second alternative of a double question ; 
 often, however (as here), the first alternative is left unexpressed — 
 " (was it a vision) or was it not rather . . . ? " In such cases the 
 second alternative is that which the speaker is inclined to prefer. 
 
 29. Iliacis : Trojan. The sacred fires, which were in charge of 
 the Vestal Virgins, had been brought originally from Troy by Aeneas. 
 cum = et turn, and naturally takes the indicative. Cp. v. 9, n. 
 
 30. vitta : the sacred fillet worn by the Vestals was emblematic 
 of their chastity, and was always removed by the Pontifex Maxim us 
 when a Vestal was convicted of breach of her vows ; hence the omen 
 in the fillet falling from Silvia's head. 
 
 31. inde : refers to vitta. Such adverbs are not uncommonly used 
 of things and persons, e.g., wide = ex quo, etc. duae . . . palmae : 
 of course typify Romulus and Remus, visu : the so-called supine in 
 -u is really the abl. sing, of a verbal noun of the 4th decl. Here it 
 is abl. of respect, (see S. G., § 54-1). altera of course refers to 
 Romulus. 
 
 33. protexerat . . . contigerat : these pluperfects are used of 
 instantaneous action in the past just as the perfect is sometimes used 
 of instantaneous action in the present. In post-Augustan poets the 
 pluperfect is used freely as a past indefinite tense. 
 
 35. patruus : Amulius. molitur : (connected with molestus) " set 
 in motion," "swing." 
 
 36. timore : ablative of cause. 
 
 37. Martia . . . avis : the wolf and the woodpecker were sacred 
 to Mars for the reason given in vv. 53, 54. gemino pro stipite : refers 
 to the palms (v. 31). 
 
 39. dixerat . . . sustulit : observe how dixerat . . . sustulit exactly 
 correspond to implerat . . . refert, and for explanation see v. 33, n. 
 non firmis : these words are to be taken closely together as equivalent 
 to infirmis. 
 
 43. quo minus : minus, like mlnime, is often equivalent to non, 
 and quo for ut with the comparative is quite regular, so quo minus = 
 " so that not," " so as to prevent," quo minus, and not ut, is used 
 because of the notion of prevention contained in the next line. The 
 fact that the two signs still remained (v. 44) prevented the year 
 from departing, emeritis : emeritus is a term properly applied to a 
 veteran soldier who has served out his time (cp. the verb mereri, sc. 
 stipendia, meaning " to serve as a soldier "), and is here by metaphor 
 applied to the courses of the year. The ablative is absolute, annus : 
 at this time consisting only of ten months. See vv. 99, 100, 152. 
 
 44. nitido . . . deo : Phoebus. The two verses mean simply " ten 
 months had elapsed." nitido deo is a dat. of advantage or person 
 concerned, signa : the zodiacal signs in their order are the Ram 
 
40 
 
 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 (Aries), the Bull (Taurus), the Twins (Gemini), the Crab (Cancer), 
 the Lion (Leo"), the Virgin ( Virgo), the Balance (Libra), the Scorpion 
 (Scorpio), the Archer (Sagittarius), the Goat (Caper), the AVater- 
 Bearer (Aquarius), and the Fishes (Pisces). The first triplet are 
 the signs of spring, the second of summer, the third of autumn, and 
 the last of winter. The sun passes through all these in his yearly- 
 course. 
 
 48. subiit : it was regarded as so great a calamity for the sacred 
 fire (v. 29) to go out that the Vestnl who allowed this to happen 
 was subjected to the penalty of a very severe flogging at the hands 
 of the Pontifex Maximus. 
 
 49. ubi cognovit: for tense see S. G., § 401. aequi : neut. adj. 
 used as a noun. 
 
 50. fratri : dative of disadvantage after raptas. This is the regular 
 construction after verbs of taking or snatching away, such as eripio, 
 adimo. extorqueo, etc. Cp. S. G., § 288. 
 
 51. amne : abl. of place where (poetical) ; good prose would have 
 in amne. refugit : refugio is an instance of a verb primarily in- 
 transitive (" flee back "), becoming in a derived sense (" shrink back 
 from," " avoid ") transitive, and governing the accusative. Cp. 
 erubesco, first simply u to blush," then " to blush at," " be ashamed 
 of," taceo first * to be silent," then " to be silent about," " pass by 
 in silence." See v. 56, etc. 
 
 53. ferino : a she-wolf suckled Romulus and Remus. 
 
 55. Larentia : the wife of Faustulus (v. 56), the shepherd who 
 found Romulus and Remus, and took them home and brought them 
 up as his own children. Her other name was Acca. 
 
 56. taceam: a subjunctive sometimes called Potential, really be- 
 longing to the apodosis of a conditional sentence, the protasis of 
 which ("if I could," or "if I were asked to") is not expressed, 
 vestras : the possessive of the plural pronoun, showing that the 
 reference is not to Faustulus only, but to his wife also (cp. vester, 
 v. 57). pauper, opes : there is a strong contrast in these words. 
 They were poor in material substance, but rich in good works. 
 
 57. honos : an archaism for honor. This -os is the original form 
 of -or : cp. labos, lepos, colos, etc. Larentalia : 23rd December 
 (v. 58), and this passage shows that Ovid intended to finish the Fasti. 
 dicam : for the tense see L. C, § 204, Note 1 ; S. G., § 407. 
 
 58. geniis : the genius is the spirit of a man, supposed to be born 
 with him and to watch over him until death ; as a deity offerings 
 of wine and sacrifices were made to him. The allusion here is to 
 the festival of the Saturnalia, corresponding to our Christmas. 
 
 59. ter senos . . . annos : accusative of the duration of time. 
 The phrase is literally " bad grown up during sixteen years," and so 
 is translated " had grown up to the age of sixteen." Senos is the 
 distributive numeral, which is used in three ways : (i) to signify " so 
 many apiece " ; (ii) for the cardinal numeral, in cases where a word 
 either has no singular or has a singular in a different sense, e.g., 
 binac aedes, " two houses " (aedes in the sing, signifying a temple, 
 
NOTES. 47 
 
 and dune aedes consequently " two temples ") ; (iii) often, as here, 
 in poetry as a mere variation for the cardinal. 
 
 62. Iliadae : either " sons of Ilia," or " descendants of Ilus," the 
 founder of Troy or Ilium, and hence meaning " Trojans." Here the 
 reference is to Romulus and Remus, iura . . . dabant : u were 
 giving decisions." In the earliest days the judge was a law unto 
 himself, following only traditional custom. 
 
 63. sanguine : abl. of instrument or cause. 
 
 64. in sua rura goes with redigunt, acton being used absolutely in 
 its common meaning of " plundered," "lifted," i.e. by the praedones. 
 
 65. audierunt : for tense see note on v. 49. Notice the irregularity 
 of short e in the penultimate of the 3rd pers. plur. of perf. indie, 
 and cp. compuUnuit in v. 860. pater editus: " their father declared," 
 i.e. "the announcing of their father" — an illustration of the Latin 
 preference of the concrete to the abstract. Cp. ah urbe condita, 
 u from the foundation of the city." See L. C, § 81, Note 3. 
 
 66. nomen : "a great name," "fame." 
 
 68. avo : Numitor ; see S. H., p. 9. 
 
 69. quamvis . . . fuerunt: quamvis often takes the indie, in poets, 
 but not in Cicero. 
 
 70. According to the story Remus in scorn leapt over the low walls 
 of Romulus, whereupon his brother slew him. 
 
 72. pater urbis : " founder of the city," i.e. Romulus. 
 
 73. natus : sc. esse. Est and esse (auxiliary) are commonly omitted. 
 
 74. credor . . . eredar : there is here apparently a breach of the 
 rule with regard to credo and other verbs governing the dative in 
 the active, that they should be used in the passive only in an impersonal 
 way (e.g. " I harm thee," noceo tibi; "but thou art harmed by me," 
 tibi a me nocetiir). But here credo is not used in the sense of trusting 
 a person or believing his word (in which sense only does it govern 
 the dative) ; credor is here = putor or existimor, and means simply 
 "think." Exactly similar instances are in vv. 182, 190, 451. Cp. 
 credemur in v. 351, which is a genuine irregularity for nobis 
 crcdetur. 
 
 75. Romano . . . anno : a dative of advantage or possession, almost 
 equivalent to a genitive ; cp. the regular phrase, aliciii ad pedes se 
 ptroicere, "to throw oneself at the feet of some one." f dicimus : 
 there is a variant dueimus, " we derive." Notice that Romulus 
 began the year with March. 
 
 77. vocat : subject (1) Romulus, or possibly (2) vox. 
 
 79. ante omnes : supply deos. priores : people who dwelt in Latium 
 before Romulus. 
 
 80. stndiis . . . suis : i.e. their warlike disposition. 
 
 81. Cecropidae : the descendants of Cecrops, the mythical first 
 king of Attica, i.e. the Athenians. Minora : the land of Minos, a 
 famous king and lawgiver of Crete. 
 
 82. tellus Hypsipylea : " the land of Hypsipyle " (see Index), i.e. 
 Lemnos. r f~iRRA<> 
 
 84. Fauni : i.e. Pan. Maenalis ora: 'f-tte Maenalian region," i.e. 
 
48 OVID, fasti in. 
 
 Arcadia, from Macnalus, a mountain-range J the eastern half of 
 Arcadia, which is the central region of the Peloponnese. 
 
 87. quod si : quod is really an accusative of extent or respect 
 (•'with respect to which"), and is very often thus used with si, 
 giving the meaning "but if" or •' now if." 
 
 88. erit : notice the tense — " there will be," in the sense of " you 
 will find it so when you look." 
 
 91. Aricinos Albanaque tempora . . . Telegoni moenia : the com- 
 parison is very awkwardly expressed, seeing that inhabitants of 
 Aricia (for Aricia, see v. 261, w.), calendars of Alba, and walls of 
 Telegonus are heterogeneously combined. Strictly calendars (temjwra) 
 should be expressed with each. 
 
 92. Telegoni moenia : i.e. Tusculum, founded by Telegonus, son 
 of Ulysses and Circe. 
 
 93. quintum : sc. mensem, nomine Mart is. Laurentes : the people 
 of Laurentum, a town on the sea-coast of Latium. 
 
 94. a tribus primum : sc. mensem, " the first starting from three," 
 i.e. the fourth, turba Curensis : " the people of Cures," i.e. 
 Sabines. 
 
 95. proavis : lit. " great-grandfathers," here simply " ancestors." 
 The order is pater, arus, proavus, abavus, atavus, trltavus. 
 
 9G. huic genti utrique : i.e. Pelignians and Sabines. 
 
 99. quot nunc : supply liabent homines. Kalendas : see Intro- 
 duction, § 7. Here it is used instead of menses. 
 
 100. geminis mensibus : abl. of measure with minor. 
 
 102. male forte : male, when used to qualify an adjective, has two 
 forces : (i) in conjunction with an adjective of a good signification, 
 as here, it negatives the adjective; forte is "brave," male forte is 
 " not at all brave " (ii) in conjunction with an adjective of a bad 
 signification it intensifies the adjective ; raueus is " hoarse," male 
 raucus is " miserably hoarse." At the time when the Romans came 
 into collision with them the Greeks were effeminate and degenerate ; 
 in earlier times, notably in the Persian wars, they had been anything 
 but male forte genus. 
 
 104. pila: the pilvm was the heavy javelin, the typical weapon 
 of the Roman infantry, which they hurled at the enemy before taking 
 to their swords. 
 
 105. Hyadas : the a properly short (Greek declension) is here 
 lengthened in arti, i.e. in the position on which the ictus or beat falls. 
 Sec Appendix on Greek nouns. The simultaneous rising of the 
 Hyades and the Pleiades with the sun portended rainy weather. 
 Atlanteas : notice the irregularity of a spondee instead of a dactyl 
 in the fifth foot. 
 
 106. geminos esse sub axe polos : the two poles are the Arctic 
 and Antarctic poles, lying at the extremity of Qsub, "under") the 
 imaginary axis about which the earth turns. Notice the slight change 
 of construction from single noun-objects (v. 105) to an object-clause 
 (v. 106). 
 
 107. Arctos : the Greater and Lesser Bear, a double constellation 
 
NOTES. 49 
 
 in the neighbourhood of the north pole. The Greater Bear was also 
 called Helice (v. 108— from Greek eXio-ao/xcu, " to revolve," because 
 it appears to revolve round the Pole Star). The Lesser Bear was 
 also called Cynosura (v. 107— from Greek avvbs ovpd, "a dog's tail," 
 because of a fancied resemblance to a dog's tail). For declension of 
 Arctos and Helice, see Appendix on Greek nouns. 
 
 108. Sidoniis : from Sidon, a city of the Phoenicians ; stands by 
 Synecdoche, in which figure the whole is " understood along with " (a 
 part), merely for Phoenicians. The case is the dative of the agent, 
 which is extremely rarely used with a finite verb (see S. G., §§ 293, 
 294), as here with petatur ; cp. v. 325, note on nobis, which is a 
 doubtful instance, and v. 266, n. It is common enough in poetry 
 (and occasionally used in prose) with passive participles (cp. vv. 440, 
 597), and is the regular prose construction with gerund-, gerundives, 
 and adjectives in bilis. petatur . . . notet : for reason of mood, 
 see S. G., § 467. We should expect the imperf. subj. in historic 
 sequence, but the present is used for greater vividness. 
 
 109. signa : the signs of the Zodiac. Cp. v. 44, n. frater : the 
 sun, usually identified with Apollo or Phoebus, as the moon {sororis, 
 v. 110) is identified with Diana. The reference here is to the seeming 
 fact that the moon travelled round the earth once in a month, and 
 the sun travelled round the earth once in a year ; the ancients 
 imagined sun and moon to go in nearly the same orbit, and hence 
 they traverse the same signa, 
 
 113. illi : i.e. the old Romans, caelo : a local ablative without 
 preposition. Cp. v. 15, %. tenebant : used with its two objects, 
 caelo labentia signa and sua. in different senses, with the first sig- 
 nifying " grasp " (intellectually), and with the second " grasp " 
 (physically) ; this figure is known as Zeugma. 
 
 114. crimen in prose usually refers to the accusation or charge, 
 and not (as here) to the offence itself, feno appears to be a descrip- 
 tive ablative, irregular because not accompanied by a qualifying 
 adjective. Cp. v. 13, n. Supply erant ; ilia refers to the Roman 
 standards, which consisted of handfuls (maniplus, v. 117, or mani- 
 jjuIus. from manus, and pi- as seen in -pie mis, "full ") of hay {fenwrri) 
 hoisted on the end of a pole (pe?'tica). The Roman silver eagle 
 (a/juilas, v. 116) was a much later introduction due to Marios. 
 
 119. indociles : = indocti, "untaught." ratione : knowledge that 
 comes by reasoning, carentes : careo usually = '" I am without," 
 cgeo = " I feel the want of." 
 
 1 20. lustra : lustrum signifies the actual five years which constituted 
 the term of the censor's office, and so generally any period of five years, 
 as here. As under the old system of reckoning the year was too short 
 by two months, every lustrum or five years would be too short by ten 
 months (m&nHbut minora decern*). Hence a lustrum was only about 
 two months more than four solar years, and in this sense it is used 
 in v. 165. 
 
 121. receperat: for mood, see S. G., § 481, Ob*. Supply comibus, 
 lit. " embraced her (full) orb with her horns." So in Book II., v. 175, 
 
 F, HI., IV. 4- 
 
50 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 implerat comibus orbem, " had filled the orb with her horns," the 
 Koman way of saying " had become a full moon." 
 
 125. adusque decern : in prose would be usque ad decern, venitur : 
 impersonal. 
 
 126. inde: = a b eo, i.e., decern, v. 81, n. After each ten we begin 
 adding one, two, three, and so on up to the next ten. In spatiis nor Ik 
 the metaphor is taken from the circus, in which the circular course 
 (spatium) had to be gone over many times in laps. The dative is 
 one of advantage or possession, and is closely connected with prin- 
 cipium. Cp. v. 75, n. 
 
 127. inde : i: therefore," i.e. because that number was then in great 
 honour, patres : in the earliest regal times at Eome the Senate 
 consisted only of a hundred members ; these were divided into ten 
 groups of ten each (decuriae), representing the old Patrician curies, 
 which were ten in number. Each decuria supplied a representative 
 to a body called the decern primi, and this body in its turn had a 
 representative or chief called the princeps senatus. Cp. S. H., p. 12. 
 
 128. Hastatos . . . decern : supply orbes. Each orbis or manipulvs 
 contained a hundred ; there would thus be 1000 hastati. Similarly 
 there were 1000 principes and 1000 pilani, thus making altogether 
 a legion of 3000 (= 30 maniples). The Hastati or Spearmen (hasta), 
 the younger men, led the van ; in the centre came the Principes (so 
 called because originally the first) ; the rear was brought up by the 
 veteran Triarii (so called from forming the third rank), otherwise 
 called Pilani or Javelin-men (pilum, cp. v. 104, n.). Princeps and 
 Pilanus in v. 129 are used collectively in the singular, just as miles 
 is often used of the army. S. H., p. 122 foil. For position of -que, 
 see v. 16, n. 
 
 130. legitimo . . . equo : the Equites or Knights served (merebat, 
 sc. stipendium) on horses allowed by law (legitimo), i.e. provided at 
 the public expense, and had other privileges, such as wearing a gold 
 ring, reserved seats at the public games, and a particular kind of 
 dress. To each legion (= 3000 men) went 300 Equites, divided by 
 Romulus into ten squadrons (turmae) of 30 each. For the later 
 development of the Equites into the Ordo Equestris, see S. H.,p. 158. 
 
 131. Titiensibus : the old Roman state consisted of three distinct 
 elements represented in three patrician tribes, the Ramnes or Latins 
 of Romulus, the Titienses or Sabines of Titus Tatius, and the Luceres 
 or Etruscans under Caeles, a lucumo (a title of Etruscan princes). 
 Each of these tribes was divided by Romulus into ten curiae. For 
 the legend first connecting the Latins of Romulus with a Sabine 
 element, see v. 201 . ille : of course refers to Romulus. 
 
 133. igitur : gives another consequence of v. 122 ; cp. v. 127. 
 
 134. hoc . . . spatio : ablative of time within which. S. G., § 324. 
 Cp. toto anno, v. 137. luget : an instance of a verb strictly intran- 
 sitive becoming transitive in a derived sense.. Cp. v. 51, n. 
 
 135. neu = et ne. Notice the position of quin, which in sense 
 comes before primae. 
 
 137. laurea : strictly the feminine of the adjective laureus (formed 
 
NOTES. 51 
 
 from the noun laurus), agreeing with arbor understood. A bough 
 of laurel was every 1st of March affixed to the doors of the Flamens, 
 there to remain a whole year. There were three Flamens or priests 
 (from fia-gro, M burn," i.e. the one who burns sacrifices), attached 
 respectively to the service of Mars Gradivus (see v. 169. «.), Quirinus 
 (the deified Romulus), and sovereign Jupiter (Flamen Dialis). Pla- 
 in inibus is a dative of the person concerned. 
 
 139. regis : i.e. the rex saerorum or rex sacrifieulus. In Rome, 
 as in most ancient communities, the offices of king and high priest 
 of the nation were originally combined ; after they were separated 
 the title rex was still retained by the rex saerorum, who was the 
 head of the college of priests (sacerdotes). N.B. — The Sacerdotes 
 must be distinguished from the Pontifiees, who constituted a superior 
 college. For the title rex, cp. Rex Nemorensis, the title of the priest 
 of Diana at Aricia (see v. 271, n.). arbore Phoebi : the bay-tree, 
 sacred to Apollo (Phoebus). 
 
 140. curia prisca : a collective use of the sing. There were four 
 curiae or chapels surviving from the thirty originally built by 
 Romulus for religious ceremonies, one for each curia (see v. 131, n.) ; 
 these four were known as veteves curiae. 
 
 141. Vesta: i.e. " Vesta's temple." 
 
 142. Iliacis : see v. 29, n. cana : opposed to recenti, v. 141. 
 
 143. arcana : so called because closed against every one except 
 the Vestals. 
 
 145. mini : S. G., § 296. fides : " a ground of faith or belief," i.e. 
 a proof, annos . . . priores : explains what the belief referred to 
 in fide* is. The next line forms the subject to est understood, the 
 other subject being parva fides. Isse = ivisse. 
 
 146. Anna Perenna : see v. 523, n. 
 
 147. veteres : vctus, " old and still-existing," i.e. of old standing, 
 is distinguished from antiquus, " old and no longer existing." honores : 
 offices of state, such as consulships, tribunals, etc. The day on which 
 officers entered on their duties was doubtful before about 222 B.C., 
 when it was fixed for March 15 ; in 153 B.C. the date was altered to 
 Jan. 1. 
 
 148. perfide Poene cannot refer to Hannibal, whom Horace speaks 
 of as perfidies Hannibal. The Hannibalic War (the second Punic 
 War) ended in 202 B.C. with the battle of Zama, in which Scipio 
 Africanus defeated Hannibal ; and as the election of magistrates in 
 March continued till 153 B.C. in the third Punic War (thirty years 
 after Hannibal's death), Ovid's words must refer to the Carthaginians 
 generally, of whom the phrase Punica fides (" I'unic faith," i.e. 
 treachery) was proverbial. For Poenns, collective sing., cp. vv. 
 128, 140. 
 
 149. Quintilis : the fifth month (quint us), called, after the great 
 Caesar, Iulius (July), fuerat = erat, cp. v. 33. 
 
 150. a numero : Sextilis (later Augustus, after the emperor), Sep- 
 tember, October, November, December. 
 
 151. oliviferis . . , ab arvis ; the Sabine country was famous for 
 
 )untry was far 
 
52 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 its olive trees, and Numa Pompilius came from the Sabine town of 
 Cures. For legends of Numa, see vv. 300-398 ; S. H., pp. 12, 13. 
 
 152. menses . . . abesse duos : Numa, perceiving that the year 
 was too short, added the months of January and February. 
 
 153. Samio : Pythagoras, a native of Samos (see Index). 
 154 : Egeria: S. H., p. 12. 
 
 156. haec cura: — huius cura. Cp. v. 617, metus iste = metus 
 istins. 
 
 157. deus : for the deification of Julius Caesar, sec v. 703. propa- 
 ginis refers to Augustus (who was only Caesar's adopted son). 
 
 158. officiis : " duties," " too mean to merit his services." 
 
 159. Ingenious adulation of Caesar. 
 
 161. moras solis refers to the time spent by the sun in the different 
 signs of the Zodiac during its yearly course. Quibus : " by means of 
 which" (instrumental ablative), rediret : consecutive subj. after 
 quibus = ut Us. 
 
 163. For Caesar's reform of the calendar, see Introduction, § 7. 
 diebus : dative, indirect object after iungo. Another construction 
 with iungo is cum. with the ablative. 
 
 164. e pleno tempora quarta die : " the fourth part of a full day." 
 
 Akgument (167-398, 1st or Kalends of March).— <167-172) Mars 
 is asked why the Roman matrons observe his festival. He explains 
 (173-201) how, when the original Romans could, obtain no wives from 
 their haughty neighbours, he advised Romulus to invite the Sabines 
 and other neighbours to the sacred games of Counts, and to carry 
 off the marriageable women (202-230); hoiv ivar broke out between 
 the nations ; and hoiv the stolen brides, coming between the armies, 
 reconciled the combatants, and how in consequence the matrons eele- 
 brate the feast of Mars. (231-258) Another reason is that Mars is 
 the son of Juno, and Juno is worshipped by the women as the goddess 
 of marriage and birth. (259-260) lie then gives an account of the 
 origin of the sacred ancilia, which are on this 1st of March carried 
 in procession by the Salii or priest* of Mart. (261-284) Numa, the 
 second king of Rome, is in the grove of Egeria his spouse, when 
 (285-294) he is affrighted by the sudden lightning of Jove, but is 
 reassured by Egeria, who tells him how to compel Pious and Eaunus 
 to show him the ivay to avert the omen of the lightning. (295-330) 
 Numa acts on her injunctions, and Pious and Eaunus draw down 
 Jupiter to the earth, who (331-348) tells Numa how to avert the omen, 
 and promises him a pledge of Rome's continued empire. (349-378) 
 The next day, in the presence of all the people, the ancile falls from 
 heaven. (379-393) To Mamurius is entrusted the task of malting 
 eleven other ancilia 2 )rec ^ se ^y similar. (393-396) People are recom- 
 mended not to marry on the 1st of March, and (397-398) on this day 
 the wife of the Elamen of Jupiter must not comb her hair. 
 
 See Index for : Consus, Faunus, Hippolytus, Mars, Sabini, Styx. 
 
 165. lustrum : i.e. about four solar years. As in v. 120, the ancient 
 
NOTES. 53 
 
 Roman year of ten months is referred to. so that a u five year period " 
 makes up four solar years and two months. 
 
 166. partibus : instrumental ablative, una dies : Ovid constantly 
 makes dies feminine in the singular, contrary to the usual rule that 
 diet (always masculiue in the plural) is masculine also in the 
 singular, except when it denotes an indefinite period, or the set day 
 appointed for a transaction. 
 
 167. monitus : this word is commonly applied to the sayings of 
 a seer or bard, or his inspirer. 
 
 169. Gradive : a surname of Mars (from gradior), " the marcher." 
 
 170. festa : "festivals," used like sacra is in v. 809, and, like 
 sacra, an instance of the neuter adjective used as a noun (cp. aequi, 
 v. 49). colant : subj. in dependent question. 
 
 173. studiis : dative of advantage after advocor. studiis pacis : 
 = " peaceful pursuits " ; poets being objective gen. S. G., § 268. 
 utilis : "adapted for. : ' 
 
 174. advocor : advoco. a technical word used of either plaintiff or 
 defendant in a suit calling in a person as a witness or legal coun- 
 sellor, who is technically named advocatus (whence the later meaning 
 of "advocate"), gressus : with an allusion to Gradive (v. 169). 
 
 175. hac parte : a local ablative ; S. G., § 331, Obs. The reference 
 is to studiis pacts, v. 173. 
 
 176. hoc : an adverbial ace. ; see S. G., §§ 253, 254 ; cp. the similar 
 phrases mvlfum, pin rimum posse, "to have much, very much power." 
 The power here referred to in hoc posse is that of influencing and 
 directing the arts both of war and of peace ; see vv. 5 foil. 
 
 177. Mars Gradivus here replies, dierum : object, gen. probably 
 (1) after vates, or possibly (2) after operose ; S. G., §§ 268, 276. 
 dierum : i.e., dies fasti et nefasti. 
 
 178. memori pectore : (1) abl. of means, or (2) local abl. ; for the 
 latter see S. G., § 331, Obs. 
 
 179. si . . . velis : the apodosis must be supplied — dicam tibi, 
 " Shouldst thou wish . . . T will tell thee — it was, etc." prima . . . 
 elementa : = u first rudiments," used especially of the alphabet 
 elsewhere. 
 
 180. huius : sc. Romae ; hie and hodie are commonly used in the 
 sense of " this present." 
 
 181. populis : popttii is used by Ovid sometimes to denote the 
 inhabitants of a single city. For the dative, see S. G., § 298, 2. 
 
 182. credita : passive of credo, used personally. See note on v. 74. 
 
 183. fuerit : subjunctive, being in indirect question after quae r is, 
 nati : i.e. Romulus. 
 
 184. domum: the earn Bomuli still pointed out on the Palatine in 
 Ovid's time. De en una straminibusque goes closely with domum. 
 
 185. carpebat : the original meaning is " pluck," " snatch " ; hence 
 it gets meaning of "enjoy" (as here, and in v. 622), or "make use 
 of " ; and from this comes its use with various words of local signifi- 
 cation, such as iter (cp. v. 604), viam, terrain, mare, litora, etc., in 
 the sense of " pass over," " walk along." 
 
54 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 189. spernebant : notice plural verb with a collective noun as 
 subject (vieinia). S. G., § 222 
 
 190. male = vix. Cp. male forte, v. 102. credebar : see v. 182, n. 
 
 191. nocebat: sc. illig. The subject of the verb is the whole of 
 the rest of the sentence. 
 
 192. iugera : for declension, see B. G., § 53 (6). The iuger was 
 rather more than half an English acre. 
 
 193. quaeque : feminine singular, in apposition to volueresque 
 feraeque. 
 
 194. procreet : subjunctive in final relative clause, since de qua 
 (= ut de ea) ; see S. G., § 478. 
 
 195. dantur : historic present = dabantur. 
 
 196. vellet : consecutive subj. ; see S. G.. § 479. nubere : properly- 
 used only of the woman ; ducere or ducere in matrimonium, of the man. 
 
 197. patriam : i.e. a Martial spirit. 
 
 201. intumuere : of instantaneous action; v. 33, n. Cures : (1) the 
 name of a hamlet between the Tiber and the Via Salaria of later 
 Rome, where King Tatius ruled ; (2) plural here, " the inhabitants 
 of Cures" ; see v. 131, *. 
 
 202. turn primum : there is a reference to the war between Caesar 
 (socer) and Pompeius (gener). S. H., ch. xxxiv. 
 
 203. fere : " as a rule," " in most cases." 
 
 204. tracta erant : the pluperfect refers to the conveninnt of the 
 next line — "had been prolonged, when the wives assemble." Ovid 
 here expresses paratactically {i.e. by co-ordinate construction) what 
 in good prose would be expressed hypotactically (i.e. by subordinate 
 construction). Parataxis was the oldest form of construction ; con- 
 junctions sprang up in course of time. Bella propinqua = bella 
 propinquorum . 
 
 - 205. dictam Iunonis in aedem : either " in the temple called 
 Juno's," or " in the appointed temple belonging to Juno." 
 206. nurus : Hersiiia, the wife of Romulus. 
 
 208. piae means " dutiful " both to fathers and to husbands. The 
 meaning is, " We cannot do our duty to our relations if we remain 
 inactive." Usually pietas is the quality of a man who fulfils his duty 
 (i) to his parents (hence pius Aeneas), or (ii) to his children (pia 
 mater, IV. 555), or (iii) to his country, or (iv) to the gods. 
 
 209. She points to the armies, sint : see S. G., § 468. 
 
 211. Good prose would require idrum before vkluae. S. G., § 436, 
 
 213. dederat : cp. v. 33, n. 
 
 214. maesta : the adjective is used proleptically, i.e. it expresses 
 the result of the verbal action, the verbal action in this case being 
 given in the words funerea veste tegunt ; they array in funereal 
 attire their bodies, so that they are maesta, i.e. presenting a sorrowful 
 appearance. 
 
 216. pugnae: dative of work contemplated. S. G., § 297. 
 
 219. medium campi : medium is here used as a noun with genitive 
 dependent upon it. The meaning is " into the midst of the battle- 
 field." tetigere : cp. v. 49, n. 
 
NOTES. 55 
 
 221. sentirent : subj. because not a fact. The indicative is used in 
 sentences of comparison where the occurrence adduced in comparison 
 is a fact (Roby). 
 
 224. posse coactus : supply a matre. Cogo, unlike most verbs of 
 compelling, is usually followed by an infinitive. 
 
 225. viris : for this dative, cp. note on anno, v. 75. cadunt : is 
 equivalent to a passive of abieio. 
 
 227. scuto : the scutum was a large oblong wooden shield covered 
 with hide ; the clipeus (v. 1) was a small round shield of metal. 
 
 228. dulcior: (1) "happier than usual"; (2) indefinite use of the 
 comparative often = " somewhat happy " ; tr. " right happy." 
 
 228. fdiem, quae priva, meas : with priva supply est, and take 
 meas Kalendas in apposition to diem. Another reading is prima for 
 priva. But the simplest reading is Inde in ei prim as mensis celebrare 
 Kalendas, "in consequence of that ... to celebrate as the first the 
 Kalends of my month." 
 
 230. Oebaliae : means here "Roman." Oebalus was a king of 
 Sparta ; the Sabines, according to one tradition, were a Spartan 
 colony ; and the Romans of Ovid's time were descended from the 
 Sabine women that have been spoken of. 
 
 231. fhac (" for this reason ") introduces quia — an unusual usage ; 
 v.l., aut, which would answer to vel (v. 233) — also unusual, com- 
 mitti : passive form with reflexive meaning. See note on v. 11. 
 
 232. Martia : inserted merely to emphasise the connection with 
 Mars. 
 
 235. quid quod : lit. " what of the fact that . . .," i.e. "moreover." 
 237. arboribus: dative of advantage. 
 
 239. qua: adv. explaining mas (v. 240). It is used consecutively ; 
 see S. G., § 479. 
 
 241. pecoris . . . creandi : gen. of description ; S. G-., § 274. 
 
 242. larem : the lares were the tutelar deities of hearth and home, 
 whose images stood in a little shrine beside the hearth. Every 
 household had its lar familiar is, and his image was placed between 
 those of the two penates. In olden times the hearth was in the 
 atrium, and it should be noted that the group of the lar and penates 
 were called as a whole either lares or penates. 
 
 243. iure : a modal ablative ; S. G., § 311. 
 
 246. Esquilias : Ovid seems to hint at an etymological connection 
 between this word and excubias (v. 245). Esquiliae is possibly 
 derived from excolere, " to cultivate." The word here is in apposition 
 to nomina, which is a poetical plural ; see v. 4. 
 
 247. nuribus : nurus frequently = mulieres in Ovid. Iunoni : as 
 the patroness of marriage and birth. 
 
 251. | matrem mea: v.l. matrum me, the meaning of which 
 would be "the throng of mothers [consequently] worship me." 
 Observe the emphasis on matrem, and note that mea = Martia, i.e. 
 Roman. 
 
 252. pia : because his people and he show honour to his parent, 
 who loves wedded women ; see v. 208, n. 
 
50 
 
 253. deae : dat. of advantage : cp. v. 237. n. 
 
 254. de tenero flore : i.e. with chaplets (coronia or sertis) made 
 from fresh flowers; cp. de canna stram'mibvsque domum, v. 184, n. 
 
 259. Salii : a guild of twelve priests (" dancing" or "leaping" 
 priests, from salio, " leap ") instituted by Numa to the service of 
 Mars for the special purpose of taking charge of the twelve sacred 
 shields (anc'dia, the story of which Ovid tells, vv. 370-384). These 
 they carried in sacred processirn round the city on the first of March, 
 as here mentioned. Mamitrius w r as the artificer of eleven of these 
 shields (v. 383) ; why the Salii sang his praise is told, vv. 385-392. 
 Mamurius is also an ancient name of Mars. 
 
 261. Nympha : Egeria (v. 154, ».). mone : monerc is often used of 
 the utterances of goddesses, etc., to poets and prophets, as well as of 
 the utterances of the latter themselves, nemori : probably a locative 
 form, cp. ruri. Dianae : the grove and lake (described vv. 263-268), 
 sacred to Diana, were at Aricia (vallis Arieinae, v. 263), a town 
 twenty miles S.E. of Rome on the Appian Road, and not far from 
 the Alban Mount. The town is now called La Riceia, and the lake 
 (lac us JYemorensis) Lago di JS'emi. operata : '-busied," "who pur- 
 suest thine office in." 
 
 262. ad tua facta veni : i.e. " come to aid me while I hymn thy 
 works." 
 
 263. vallis Aricinae : possessive genitive dependent on silva. 
 
 266. nullis equis : for this dative of the agent with a finite verb 
 cp. v. 108, n. 
 
 267. licia : by which gifts and votive tablets (tabella, v. 268) were 
 hung. It was customary to hang offerings on the temple walls or 
 holy trees in gratitude for answered prayer. 
 
 268. meritae : sc. multam tabellam. The case is dat. of advan- 
 tage : cp. Canto (v. 199) and Lunoni (v. 247), or gen. of description, 
 tr. " in honour of." multa: this singular use of multus ("many a ") 
 is not infrequent in poetry. 
 
 269. potens here signifies " master " or " possessor," and like compos, 
 which has the same meaning (cp. compos roti, compos mentis), takes 
 an objective genitive representing the direct object of the action 
 implied in the noun or adjective, frontem : the " retained ace." 
 after redvm.Ua. The ace. which would naturally follow the transi- 
 tive verb in the active is retained when that verb is put in the passive. 
 This is a common construction in poets. The prose usage would in 
 such cases be abl. abs. The explanation in S. G., § 251, is obsolete. 
 
 271. regna : cp. v. 139, n. The priest of Diana's grove at Aricia 
 was called Bex Nemorensis, and was always a runaway slave who 
 had killed his predecessor, and would be himself killed and suc- 
 ceeded by some other runaway slave, manibus pedibusque : ablatives 
 of respect ; see S. G., § 322. 
 
 273. incerto murmure : modal ablative, which, with the exception 
 of such words as ratione, arte, fraud e, ordine, hire, iniuria, etc., is 
 generally accompanied by an adjective. Cp. exiguis haustibus in 
 next line. 
 
NOTES. 57 
 
 275. grata Camenis : she was herself one of the Camenae, who 
 became identified with the Greek Muses (Moucrcu). 
 
 276. consilium: abstract for concrete — " counsel " for "coun- 
 sellor." 
 
 277. Quiritis : substantives and adjectives of the third declension 
 which have the gen. plnr. ending in -ivm have the ace. plnr. ending 
 in -ti or -est. Quiris was a Sabine word denoting " spear," and the 
 term Quirit/s was applied to the Roman citizens in their civil 
 capacity. Cp. v. 131, n. 
 
 278. placuit : b<*. Numae. deum : gen. plur., old form. The 
 original form of the gen. plur. was -6m. de-orum is a later analogical 
 formation, which in classical Latin had become the regular form. 
 
 279. omnia posset : see note on hoe posse, v. 176. 
 
 280. pure: almost = pie, "dutifully." coeptaque sunt . . . coli : 
 eoepi (active) is regularly used when followed by active infinitive, 
 coeptus sum (passive) when followed by passive infinitive. 
 
 281. armis : abl. of comparison. 
 
 283. aliquis : here = the French on, e.g. in on (lit. vertitur : 
 reflexive, see on v. 231. visa . . . ara : abl. absolute. 
 286. aethera : for declension, see Appendix. 
 
 289. dea : Kgeria. ne terrere : terrere is passive imperative. For 
 prohibition expressed by ne with the imperative, see S. G., § 417, 
 Obs. ; see also § 420. 
 
 290. flectitur: the present tense, as here, sometimes denotes an 
 action without reference to any particular time, so that it may be 
 translated " can be turned away." 
 
 291. Picus Faunusque : ancient Italic deities of the wood and 
 forest, who possessed the gift of prophecy. 
 
 292. numen utrumque : observe that utrnmque is attracted to 
 numen, whereas we might expect uterqua. This is a common idiom ; 
 cp. Hoe opus, hie labor est, ''this is your labour, this your task" 
 {Vergil), soli: observe the quantity and distinguish from soli, 
 v. 299. 
 
 294. Construe: erudit qua arte possint capi, possint being subj. in 
 dependent question. 
 
 295. Aventino : one of the seven hills of Rome occupying the 
 S.W. corner of the city. 
 
 296. posses : the apodosis of. a conditional sentence, the protasis 
 of which is contained in quo visa ( = et si hit- rims essrf). 
 
 298. saxo : ablative of separation ; 8. G., § 303. perennis : derived 
 from per and annus, "throughout the year," and so "unceasing." 
 
 299. fere : " as a rule." 
 
 300. venit : observe the quantity, and distinguish venit, perf. 
 fonti: i.f. to the tutelary nymph of the spring. Cp. v. 261, n. 
 
 301. Bacchi : "the god of wine," used for "wine" itself. Cp. 
 Ceres (goddess of agriculture and crops) used for "bread," and 
 Volcanus (god of fire) used for "fire." This figure is called 
 Metonymy. 
 
 302. antro : local ablative, conditus : a reflexive use of the 
 
58 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 passive, common in poetry in past participles— " having hidden 
 himself." Cp. v. 11, n. 
 
 305. quies : in sense of " sleep," cp. v. 19. 
 
 306. vincla : syncopated form of vinculo, (v. 307). Cp. Hercle for 
 Hercule ('• by Hercules "), calda for calida (Horace). 
 
 310. si : with the indie, here denotes what is assumed as a fact. 
 
 311. Construe: Monstratcque quo modo possit fulmen piari. 
 
 313. quae: consecutive (= talia ut ea), hence followed by sub- 
 junctive. Cp. qui in v. 315 (■■ tales ut). monitu : see v. 261, n. 
 
 316. +in sua tela : the force of this in with the ace. is " directed 
 upon." V.I., in sua tecta, " his own abodes." 
 
 318. poteris : indie, with forsitan is very rare ; the subjunctive 
 is the regular mood (see v. 3, %.)• usus represents a conditional 
 clause si usus eris. 
 
 319. sententia : used often of a speech in the Senate. 
 
 320. nobis : dative. See note on v. 50. 
 
 321. ab arte : a poetical irregularity (found again in vv. 326, 585) 
 for the prose arte (which is used in v. 324). Occasionally poets, 
 chiefly Uvid, use ab, where the simple ablative is the proper ex- 
 pression (Roby). 
 
 324. quaque : with arte, abl. of means. 
 
 325. nobis : a dative of the agent with canentur (cp. v. 108, n.), as 
 well as the indirect object with concessa. 
 
 326. ab ore ; see note on v. 321 . 
 
 327. In this averting of the omen of lightning by drawing Jupiter 
 down to the earth there seems to be a hint at the art of conducting 
 lightning, an art which the Etruscan augurs are said to have 
 practised, minores : " posterity," cp. inaiores, " ancestry." 
 
 /328. Elicius : from elicere " to draw forth " ; his temple was on 
 fho, Aventine ; see Index, s.v. Iuppiter. 
 
 332. fugit . . . deriguere : see v. 33, n. hirsutae is proleptic, 
 expressing the result of the verbal action in deriguere ; cp. v. 214, n. ; 
 tr. " so that it became bristling." 
 
 333. rediit : the second i is long in arsi (cp. v. 105, ».), and long 
 also by nature as the 3rd sing. perf. was pronounced both long and 
 short in some verbs on the analogy of the 1st sing. 
 
 334. fulminis : obj. gen. with 2^iamina. 
 
 J&q. donaria : here that on which gifts were offered, " the altar." 
 337?remota: what is removed or withdrawn from the range of 
 ordinary intelligence is " obscure" or "indirect." 
 
 338. dubio : not used in its active sense of " which doubts " (as 
 in v. 355), but in its passive sense of " about which doubt exists," 
 and so " ambiguous." ore : lit. " mouth," tr. " utterance." 
 
 339. parebimus: distinguish iiareo, " I obey " ; pdro, " I prepare" ; 
 pdrio, " I bring forth." 
 
 340. cepa : a heteroclite noun, since beside cepa, -ae (fern.) there 
 is also cepc, a neuter noun of 3rd declension. 
 
 341. hominis : sc. caede caput. 
 
 342. piscis : genitive dependent on animam, understood. 
 
NOTES. 59 
 
 343. his : i.e. ccpa et summis cajnllis et pisce. facito . . . pro- 
 cures : procures is jussive subjunctive (S. G., § 421, 0.) in quasi- 
 dependence on facito. This is the earlier paratactic construction 
 (v. 204, ».) ; ut was introduced later in the history of the language. 
 Pro&uro has the same meaning a&jrio in vv. 291, 311. 
 
 344. colloquio . . . deum : deum is an objective genitive, ex- 
 pressing the remoter object, and corresponding to a prepositional 
 phrase (cum diis) after the corresponding verb (colloquor). 
 
 346. Cynthius : " the Cynthian " = Apollo, the Sun-God (who was 
 born on Mt. Cynthus in Delos, an island of the Aegean) = the sun 
 itself, imperii pignora : by this is meant the ancile (v. 377), on the 
 possession of which the Roman empire depended (v. 379). 
 
 347. ingenti tonitru : ablative ot attendant circumstances. S. G. 
 § 311. 
 
 350. dictis : dative of advantage. Observe that the English idiom 
 prefers adverbs to adjectives here. 
 
 351. credemur: see v. 74, n. This is a poetic licence for the 
 regular credetur nobis, sequetur : see v. 57, n. 
 
 357. rorata : roro is an instance of a neuter verb (cp. v. 403 — in 
 order to be transitive it requires to be compounded with a preposition 
 e.g., irroro, cp. iv., 315) which has nevertheless a passive participle. 
 Rorata agrees with pruina, " the hoar-frost sprinkled over the land " ; 
 one would rather expect such a construction as tellus pruina rorata 
 " the land sprinkled over with hoar-frost." 
 
 358. Numa, according to Ovid, dwelt in the Atrium Vestae, which 
 was also called the Atrium Reg i urn. 
 
 359. medius : the adjective used adverbially, " in their midst." 
 Cp. tarda, v. 350. acerno : apparently costly in these simple times. 
 
 361. summo margine : (1) modal ablative, cp. v. 273, n. ; margo is 
 the rim or edge of the sun's disc ; (2) local ablative, " at the edge 
 of the horizon." 
 
 362. speque metuque : ablatives of cause. 
 
 363. caput : retained ace. cp. frontem, v. 269, n. 
 
 366. pollicitam : notice that the perfect participle of this deponent 
 verb is here passive ; see L. C, § 64 ; S. G., § 525, etc. 
 
 369. tonuit : when tonat, tonuit, are used impersonally, as it is 
 called, the subject is really dens, which is here expressed. Even by 
 Homer thunder in a cloudless sky was regarded as a good omen. 
 
 372. summisere : sum-mitt ere has two meanings: — (i) as here "to 
 lift up," the sub ("under") denoting the position from which the 
 action takes place; (ii) "to cast down," the sub denoting the 
 position into which the action takes place. 
 
 373. The event here described is doubtless the fall of some meteoric 
 mass, which might have been accompanied by a noise like thunder 
 (trr tonuit, v. 369) ; the noise is caused by the explosion of the meteor, 
 and is not connected with clouds (sine nube, v. 369). For scutum 
 see v. 227, n. versatum : like a feather. 
 
 374. decidit: "falls down," or "fell down" (pres. or perf .) ; 
 distinguish decidit. 
 
60 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 375. ille: Numa. 
 
 377. quod . . . recisum est: Ovid rightly derives ancile from 
 an- (^ ambi-, d/mcpi, cp. anfractus, atnstmctus) and -cisuvi (caedo) 
 "cut on both sides" like a violin; see S. H., p. 13. The derivation 
 from &jkv\os is not consistent with the laws of philology. 
 
 378. quaque : "and in the way in which," "and as." notes: 
 potential subj. 
 
 380. multae calliditatis : descriptive genitive or genitive of quality, 
 which (like the similar ablative) requires to be accompanied by an 
 adjective. Observe that the genitive is used rather of the sort and 
 quality ; the ablative of the special characteristics and condition 
 (Roby). 
 
 381. The reference may either be to the shape of the shield or of 
 the device upon it. 
 
 383. For the single ne, see S. G., § 416. morum . . . artis : gen. 
 of the thing in point of which the term exactior is applied, also 
 called gen. of respect, S. G., § 285. Construe : difficile est Mud (the 
 following) dicere, morum fabraenc artis exactior (fnerit). 
 
 384. clausit : " brought to completion." 
 
 389. detur : jussive, as sonent (v. 390) also ; S. G., § 421, C. 
 
 390. extremo carmine : a local ablative (" at the end of their 
 song"). 
 
 393. nubere : see v. 196, n. qua : nom. fern, of the indefinite quis 
 (" any one "), which is used only after si. nisi, num, ne, and occasion- 
 ally quando. quamvis in good prose regularly takes the subjunctive ; 
 for its use with the indicative, see S. G., § 502, Obs. 2. 
 
 396. condita : condere ancilia was the regular phrase for putting 
 the ancilia back in their places after a procession. 
 
 397. apicati : u wearing the apex " or conical cap worn by the 
 Flamens and the Salii. Dialis : the Flamen Dialis or priest of Jupiter. 
 
 398. lucibus : lux, like lumen (" light "). is often used in poetry 
 for "day." C p. v. 404. 
 
 Argument (399-402. Wi March). — One of the two Fishes is 
 invisible. 
 
 399. tertia nox : the third night ushers in the fourth day, on which 
 one of the Fishes is invisible, f dimensa (*' having measured out, 
 run through its course") is awkward without an object; ignes may 
 possibly be taken as the object both of dimensa and mover it. Some 
 read demcrsa, " having sunk," i.e. beneath the deep. 
 
 402. The Fishes were called Northern and Southern. 
 
 Argument (403-414. Uh March).— (403-406) The constellation 
 Arctophylax will be invisible, but (406-414) not so Vindemitor, into 
 which was transformed a boy, Ampelos, beloved, by Bacchut. 
 
 403. croceis genis: ablative of description. Sec v. 380, n. rorare : 
 cp. note on rorata, v. 357. Tithonia coniunx : the wife of Tithonus, 
 i.e. Aurora, the goddess of dawn. 
 
NOTES. 61 
 
 405. Arctophylax (" Bear-keeper ") and Bootes are alternative 
 names of the constellation of the Bear-keeper. 
 
 407. Vindemitor (" Vintager") is a star in the constellation Virgo, 
 so called because it harbingers the vintage. 
 
 409. Ampelon : the vine personified, intonsum: it was a Greek and 
 afterwards a Roman custom to cut the hair on arriving at the age 
 of puberty and offer it to the gods, hence the meaning is u when still 
 a youth." satyro : the Satyrs were woodland deities, intimately 
 connected with the worship of Bacchus (cp. v. 737). 
 
 410. Ismariis : " of Ismarus," a mountain in Thrace, celebrated 
 for its wine. 
 
 411. Vines in Italy are still trained on elm trees; "wedded to 
 them," as Horace expresses it. 
 
 Argument (415-428. €>th March). — Pay your offerings at Vesta'' a 
 sacred fire, ivhich Aeneas brought from Troy, since on this day 
 Augustus, who is descended from Aeneas, and so related to Vesta, 
 icas made Pontifex Maximus. 
 
 See Index for : Augustus, Aeneas. 
 
 415. sextus : adverbial, "for the sixth time." Cp. v. 359, n. 
 Oceano : ablative of separation. 
 
 418. Iliacis : see v. 29, n. focis : local ablative ; see v. 175, n. 
 
 419. Caesaris : Augustus, innumeris titulis: princeps seriatim, 
 censor, consul, proconsul, imperator, tribunus, Augustus, fquo : 
 " in which " (lit. " by which," instrumental ; with this reading mereri 
 signifies "to serve," a metaphor borrowed from military service 
 (stipendium mereri). Other readings are quern (referring to ponti- 
 ficalis honor) and quos (referring to titulis), both the object of 
 mereri, which will then mean " earn " (he preferred to earn them 
 rather than to accept without deserving them). 
 
 420. pontificalis honor : Augustus accepted the title of Pontifex 
 Maximus in 12 B.C. 
 
 421. aeternis : see v. 143. Augustus was deified on his death, but 
 Ovid speaks of him as a god already. 
 
 423. ferenti : dative of advantage. The reference is to Aeneas. 
 
 425. ortus ab Aenea : the ab denotes remote ancestry ; a closer 
 tie, like that of father, would have been expressed by the simple 
 ablative (cp. satyro nympliaque creatum, v. 409). tangit : " has to 
 do with," as a priest, sacerdos : Augustus. The Julian family 
 claimed descent from Aeneas through his son lulus, and Aeneas' 
 mother Venus was of kin (cognata) to Vesta, being the daughter of 
 Jove, who was Vesta's brother. 
 
 427. ille : Augustus. 
 
 Argument.— (429-516. 1th or Nones, and 8th March).— (429-448) 
 This 1th is holy, since on it the temple of Vediovis, mho is s7toivn to 
 be " the little Jupiter," was founded. (449-458) In the night of the 
 1th is seen the constellation Pegasus, the winged horse of Better ophon* 
 (459-516) On the 8th is seen the constellation of the Crown. Ariadne, 
 
G2 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 having been deserted by Theseus, became the wife of Bacchus, awl 
 
 tch He -site mas be trail/ ur/ the unfaithfulness of the latter he took her 
 to heaven, and placed among the stars the crown that had been given 
 her by Venus. 
 See Index for : Bacchus, Libera, Medusa. 
 
 429. nota : the mark referred to was the letter F, signifying fastus. 
 For dies fasti and nefasti, see Introduction, § 7. Marti : sc. mensis. 
 Nonis : see Introduction, § 7. illis : an abl. of time, referring to 
 the Nones. 
 
 430. Vediovis : an old Italian deity, partially identified by Ovid 
 with the Roman Jupiter on account of some similarity in attributes 
 and the derivation (vv. 445-448) from ve-, a negative or disqualifying 
 prefix, and Iovis. lucos duos : i.e. the Arx and the Capitol, which 
 were originally covered with forest ; the space between these two 
 heights was known as inter duos lucos. Here was the asylum erected 
 by Romulus (v. 431) as a sanctuary for thieves, murderers, runaway 
 slaves, etc., in order that Rome might be peopled. 
 
 433. Romanus : collective singular. 
 
 434. invidiosa : here = " causing envy," " enviable." 
 437. iuvenalis : accusative plural. See v. 277 r n. 
 
 439. post ausos Gigantas ; " after the daring attempts of the 
 Giants " (lit. after the Giants having attempted) — the concrete for 
 the abstract. Cp. pater editus, v. 65, and see note. The Giants, 
 sons of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea (Earth), attempted to scale 
 heaven by piling Ossa upon Olympus, and Pelion on Ossa. Mount 
 Olympus is the eastern part of the range of mountains separating 
 Thessaly from Macedonia. Ossa is a mountain in the north of 
 Thessaly. Pelion is a mountain south-east of Ossa, situated close to 
 the Pagasaean Gulf. 
 
 440. Iovi : dative of the agent. See v. 108, n. 
 
 445. vegrandia : ve- probably denotes separation, and hence almost 
 = a negative, as here, and in vesca (v. 446) ve- and csca, " food " ; cp. 
 ve- ni ens, ve-cors, ve-sanus. 
 
 450. Gorgonei equi : the winged horse Pegasus sprang from the 
 bleeding body of the Gorgon Medusa (hence called Gorgoneus), when 
 her head had been cut off by Perseus (vv. 451, 452). Bellerophon 
 captured and mounted him (v. 455), when, with his hoof, he opened 
 the fountain Hippocrene on Mount Helicon in Aonia (Aonias aquas, 
 v. 456), a district of Boeotia. Bellerophon attempted to fly to 
 heaven on his back, but fell off. The horse then went on alone, and 
 found a place among the stars (vv. 457, 458). 
 
 455. indignanti : for the abl. in -i see S. G., § 34. 
 
 456. fodit : the quantity shows the tense ; for the perfect of sudden 
 result see v. 33, n. Distinguish/^^, present. 
 
 -457. caelo : for the abl. see S. G., § 315. 
 
 459. Coronam : the northern Crown ; according to the fable the 
 crown of Ariadne (given by Vulcan to Venus and by Venus to 
 Ariadne, v. 514) was transferred to heaven, 
 
NOTES. 63 
 
 460. Gnosida : the adjective Gnosis from Gnosus, a town in Crete, 
 means simply " Cretan." Minos, the father of Ariadne (her mother 
 was Pasiphae), was king of Crete. Ariadne fell in love with the 
 Athenian Theseus, and provided him with a sword, with which he 
 killed the Minotaur, a monster shut up in a labyrinth in the isle of 
 Crete, half-man and half-bull. She also gave him a clue of thread 
 (Jila legenda, v. 462), by which to find his way out of the labyrinth. 
 After this Theseus went off with Ariadne, but deserted her in the 
 isle of Naxos (Theseo crimine, v. 460), where Bacchus found her and 
 married her, and eventually placed her crown (v. 515) among the stars. 
 
 461. mutarat coniuge Bacchum : the subject is (ea) antecedent of 
 quae, v. 462. muto (-'exchange") has two constructions: (i) as 
 here, the ace. of the thing taken in exchange and the abl. of that 
 given in exchange ; (ii) as more commonly, the ace. of the thing 
 given in exchange and the abl. of that taken in exchange. 
 
 465. fdepexos crinibus : " combed down, in respect of hair " 
 (erinibns being an abl. of respect, cp. v. 271, n.), i.e. " straight- 
 haired," to distinguish them from the woolly-haired Africans. V. l. t 
 depexis crinibus, a descriptive ablative (cp. v. 403, n.) going with 
 Indos. 
 
 466. Eoo : (Gk. rj^os) adjective from Eos (^c6s), the Daw r n, a Greek 
 word corresponding to the Latin Aurora (cp. v. 877). 
 
 469. litore curvo : local ablative without preposition. Cp. vv. 175, 
 418. 
 
 474. abiit : for the length of the -i- cp. v. 333, n. 
 
 475. credat : jussive subjunctive. 
 
 476. nomine : i.e. of the lover, causa : = " the reason of my 
 grief." 
 
 477. coeperat : sc. ire. When deserted by Theseus in Naxos her 
 death seemed inevitable. 
 
 478. nulla : = non ; this adverbial use of nullus is somewhat rare. 
 480. dedoluisse : the tense expresses finality and completeness. 
 482. in lacrimas meas : in used with the accusative to denote the 
 
 result of an act ; " to my sorrow." 
 
 486. me miseram : the common accusative of exclamation, really 
 the object of some verb understood, though not perhaps distinctly 
 conceived, in the mind, quotiens . . . loquar : dubitative or deli- 
 berative subjunctive, " how often am I to repeat ? " Another expla- 
 nation is that quotient = qui totiens, and explains the words me 
 miseram : " unhappy me who (= in that I) so often repeat " ; causal 
 subjunctive. 
 
 489. tacitis : here in a passive sense. 
 
 490. falli digna : a poetical irregularity for digna quae fallar. 
 
 491. cupiam ; so-called potential subjunctive ; see v. 56, n. celari 
 Thesea ■ see S. G., § 243, Obs. 2. 
 
 497. nee praefer : for this irregular construction in a prohibition, 
 see note on v. 289. amoribus ullam coniugis : the things compared 
 are not homogeneous, a common irregularity in comparisons, especially 
 in Greek. Either "any woman" should be compared with "your 
 
64 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 wife," or "the love of any woman" with "the love of your wife." 
 This is called comparatio compendiaria (" abbreviated comparison"), 
 brachylogy of comparison. 
 
 501. ne noceat : sc. mihi. " Let it not be prejudicial to me," i.e. 
 in your judgment (for sense of noceat, cp. v. 191). The subject of 
 noceat is quod anw ("the fact that I love"), neque tibi nocebat: 
 i.e. in my judgment. 
 
 503. ortus in igne : Semele, the mother of Bacchus, being con- 
 sumed by fire when Jove at her request appeared before her in all 
 his celestial effulgence, Bacchus was prematurely born, but was 
 snatched from the flames by Jupiter, and placed in his thigh until 
 the due time <>f bis birth was come. 
 
 505. solitus : sc. es. The ellipsis of est is very common, but that 
 of es and sum is rare. 
 
 507. audibat : an archaism for audiebat. For the tense, see S. G., 
 § 892, Obs. 
 
 509. occupat : occupo has two meanings : (i), as here, "take by 
 surprise " ; (ii) " take before somebody else can take " (Greek, <t>66.vJ). 
 per oscula : in prose osculis. 
 
 510. caeli summa : cp. v. 219, n. 
 
 511. Distinguish the cases of iuncta . . . iuncta. 
 
 512. Libera: according to the usual Latin idiom (for which see 
 S. G., § 296, Obs. 1), Libera should be Liberae. 
 
 513. sint . . . faciam : see v. 343, facito procures, coronae : 
 v. 459. n. 
 
 Argument (517-522. 9th, 10th, 11th, 12th, l'Sth, 14th March).— 
 On the IWi of March there is horse-racing in the Campus Martius, 
 but if that is flooded on the Caelian hill. 
 
 518. purpureum . . . diem: "purpureas is applied not only to 
 purple or red but to any bright colour " (Conington) ; cp. purpureis 
 ales oloribus (Horace) " on the wings of lustrous swans." rapido : 
 often as here means " violent," " rushing," and is a frequent epithet 
 of fire ; it refers here also to the glowing brilliance of Phoebus' 
 chariot, axe : part for the whole, tr. " chariot." 
 
 519. altera: the first of these annual horse-races celebrated in the 
 Campus Martius (Campo) in honour of Mars was on the 27th of 
 February. 
 
 520. in latus goes either with curvis, "winding round its side" 
 (the Tiber winds round three sides of the Campus), or with urget, 
 " presses hard upon its side." aquis : instrumental abl. 
 
 Argument (523-710. 15th, or Ides of March).- (523-542) The 
 
 festival of Anna Perenna is celebrated on the banks of the Tiber. 
 (543-050) This goddess is derived from (1) Anna, the sister of Dido, 
 whose story is given at length. Three years after her sister's death 
 she teas driven from Carthage, sought refuge with Battiis, in Malta 
 (Mclite), whence she is obliged to flee once more, and finally is ship- 
 wrecked on the coast of Latium, where she happens to meet Aeneus, 
 
NOTES. 65 
 
 who by his desertion of Dido had caused he?' suicide, but who lias 
 now gained the kingdom of Laurentum. Aeneas welcomes her, but 
 his wife's jealousy being aroused, .she fees from the house, and, falling 
 into the river Xumieins, becomes a goddess under the name of Anna 
 Perenna, being made the wife of the river-god. (657-674) Other 
 stories identify the goddess with (2) the Moon, with (3) Themis, with 
 (4) lo, with (5) a daughter of Atlas, and with (6) a certain Anna, 
 who made cakes for the starving plebeians in the first secession to the 
 Sacred Mount. (697-710) Julius Caesar was assassinated on the 
 Ides of March, but his murderers all are dead. 
 See Index for : Apollo, Atlas, Sibylla. 
 
 522. Caelius : sc. mons. The Caelian hill. 
 
 523. Idibus : see Introd. § 7. geniale = geniis acceptum, cp. v. 
 58, n. Annae . . . Perennae : Anna Perenna (or Peranna) admits 
 of two explanations : (1) derived from annus per annum (so vv. 146 
 and 657 foil.), (2) from amnis peramnis (so v. 653). The former is, 
 philologically speaking, the more probable. 
 
 524. haud procul: on the Via Flaminia (which goes from the 
 Mulvian bridge towards Etruria), a mile out of Home, advena : 
 because, through much the greater length of its course, it flows 
 through Umbria and Etruria. 
 
 526. accumbit: technical of reclining at meat, pare sua: "his 
 better half." 
 
 527. love : the god of the sky used for the sky itself ; cp. v. 301, n. 
 
 528. sunt quibus . . . facta est : sunt qui nearly always takes the 
 subj. in prose, qui being then consecutive, e.g. sunt qui faciant, 
 "there are people to do" ; but it may take an indie, as here, when 
 a definite statement is made, sunt qui being then merely = " certain 
 persons " (Gk. daiv o'i). quibus : either (1) dat. of agent, or (2) dat. 
 of advantage. 
 
 530. togas : the toga was a white woollen lozenge-shaped cloth, 
 about five yards long and four wide. 
 
 532. sumant : subj. in a relative clause in virtual indirect discourse. 
 The Or. Recta would be, Tot nobis sint annos quot sumimus. cyathos : 
 a small ladle for carrying the wine (which was not drunk neat) 
 from the crater ("mixing-bowl") to the calix (v. 534) or poculum 
 (" drinking-cup "). Cyathus came to mean a certain definite measure, 
 about the twelfth part of a sextarius, which is nearly a pint. 
 
 533. qui : = talem ut is, hence followed by the consecutive sub- 
 junctive. Similarly quae, in v. 534. Nestoris: king of Pylus, who 
 went with the Greeks to Troy, and was famous for his eloquence and 
 great age ; as he lived through three generations, he may have been 
 about a hundred years old. Nestoris ebibat annos : lit. " drink the 
 years of Nestor " ; i.e. " drink as many glasses as equal the years of 
 Nestor." It was a Roman custom, nomen alicuius bibere, = " to 
 drink as many letters as there are in the name of the person." 
 
 534. Sibylla : a Sibyl was properly any woman with a prophetic 
 inspiration. The most celebrated were the Cumaean Sibyl, who 
 
 F. III., IV. r. 
 
&$ OVTD, FASTI III. 
 
 escorted Aeneas to the lower regions, and the Sibyl (also of Cumae ; 
 cp. iv. 158) who offered Tarquinius Superbus the Sibylline books. 
 The age of the Sibyl, like Nestor's, was proverbial. Hence, if she 
 prayed for as many years as she drank cups, and her prayer was 
 answered, she would have become very old (a very Sibyl). 
 
 535. theatris : local ablative. The reference is to the Mimes, 
 which were very popular at Rome. 
 
 536. faciles : nom. ; take with iactant, and translate adverbially — 
 H readily," " willingly." ad : " to mark." 
 
 537. posito . . . cratere : abl. abs. ; cp. also v. 7, n. duras : 
 " clumsy," naturally, as they were not only rustics, but tipsy. 
 
 538. culta : " well-dressed " ; cp. cultus = " dress." 
 
 540. fortunatos : translate " Blessed spirits." This was apparently 
 a slang term of the period at Rome. 
 
 541. relatu: either (1) abl. after digna, or (2) abl. of respect; 
 cp. S. G., § 544, and v. 31, n. 
 
 543. quae . . . sit: indirect question going with fahnla (v. 544) — 
 " no story as to who this goddess is." f errat : v.l., errant, " they 
 (indefinite) give no consistent account " (lit, " they wander "). Errat 
 means "she goes an inconsistent course," i.e. is inconsistently reported 
 of, rumoribvs being a causal ablative (" by reason of the different 
 stories told"). 
 
 544. proposito . . . meo : either dative of the agent with the 
 gerundive tacenda — " by my task " {prop&attvm = " the work set 
 before me"), or modal ablative (like exempli) in v. 7) — "according 
 to my purpose or original intention." 
 
 545. Dido, also called Elissa (vv. 553, 012, 623), daughter of Belus, 
 king of Tyre, and sister of Pygmalion (v. 574), who succeeded Belus 
 on the throne, sailed, with some of her countrymen (Tyrii, v. 555), 
 to Africa, after the murder of her husband Sichaeus by her brother 
 Pygmalion, and there founded Carthage (sororia moenia, vv. 559, 566). 
 The Gaetulian king Iarbas (or Iarba, v. 552) demanded her hand in 
 marriage, which she refused (seque memor spretum, v. 553). Aeneas, 
 in his voyage to Italy after the sack of Troy, landed at Carthage, 
 where he was hospitably entertained by Dido, who fell in love with 
 him {arserat Aeneae igne, v. 545) and burnt herself on a funeral pile 
 {arserat escdructis rogis, v. 546), when he set sail for Italy, and 
 left her. After her death the Numidians, or Gaetulians, under Iarbas, 
 invade the Carthaginian territory (v. 551), and Anna, Dido's sister, 
 is forced, three years later (vv. 557-8) to flee, and experiences the 
 adventures related by Ovid (vv. 565-654), which end in her deification 
 and the festival instituted to her on the 15th of March. Aeneae : 
 subjective gen., " the passion Aeneas kindles." igne : causal abl., but 
 v. 546, rogis : local abl. There is a play here on the fire of love 
 and the material fire of a funeral pile : cp. v. 503, n. 
 
 547. compositus.: technical of collecting the ashes and placing 
 them in an urn in the sepulchre, tumuli in marmore - in tumulo 
 marmoreo, gen. of definition ; S. G., § 274. 
 
 551. sine vindice regnum : regnum quod sine vindice erat\ the 
 
NOTES. 67 
 
 noun with a preposition is used here, as often by poets, as if the/ 
 together were equivalent to an adj. or participle. The construction 
 is rare in good prose. 
 
 552. Maurus : Mauritania was the territory next on the west to 
 Numidia ; but strictly Iarbas was king of the Gaetulians, who lived 
 in an indefinite territory south of Mauritania and Numidia. domo : 
 the ablative after potior is really instrumental (" makes himself 
 powerful by means of the palace "). 
 
 553. thalamis : there is a double entente, the word signifying both 
 " marriage " and " bridal-chamber." The ablative after fruor (like 
 potior in the last line) is really instrumental ("I get enjoyment by 
 means of the chambers "). 
 
 555. olim : a case — probably instrumental — of olle, an old form of 
 ille ; lit. — " at that time," (1) past, (2) present, or (3) future ; hence 
 it means (1) "formerly," (2) " on occasion," "sometimes," "often," 
 (3) " on some future occasion." 
 
 556. dubiae: predicate, used adverbially. Cp. medius in v. 359. 
 Notice the gender of dubiae, notwithstanding rege; the ancients 
 regarded bees as females with a male sovereign. 
 
 557. tertia : practically represents an adverb, like se-vtus in v. 415. 
 nudandas : " to be made bare," i.e. of husks and straw. 
 
 558. musta : the grape-juice which has been trodden out (cp. iv., 
 v. 897. Autumnus ealeatis sordidus uvis, "Autumn stained with 
 trodden (calx, " a heel ") grapes "), or squeezed out in the wine- 
 press (prelum, " press "), goes into the vats (laeus) unfermented 
 (mustum"), and comes out fermented (vinum). 
 
 560. iusta : due rites of sepulture. 
 
 562. libatas: libo, = lit. " to take a taste of," hence "cull," "cut," 
 as here. 
 
 564. illis : i.e. , eineribus, regular dat. after subesse. 
 
 565. pede aequo : pes (like the Greek wots) signifies a rope, or, as 
 we say, a sheet, attached to the under corner of the sail to keep it in 
 position. When the two sheets of a sail were equally tight, i.e. when 
 the wind was full astern or right aft, the ship was said to sail pede 
 aequo. The case is abl. of attendant circumstances ; cp. S. G., § 334. 
 
 566. sororis : subjective gen. with opus. 
 
 567. Melite : now Malta. Cosyra : now Pantelaria, N.W. of 
 Malta. 
 
 568. freti : literally a " strait," but in poetry used for " sea," just 
 as vada (" fords " or " shallows ") is also used for " sea." 
 
 570. opum dives : genitive of respect. Cp. operate dierum, v. 177, 
 n. ; or possibly, on the analogy of plenus, gen. of fulness. Battus : 
 this is the only place where we read of a Battus, king of Malta. 
 
 573. tamen : goes closely with hospitii, — " at any rate." It has 
 reference to some thought in the writer's mind not expressed — 
 " although he was a timid man " ; or possibly to quantulaeumaue — 
 "although his country was a small one." servasset : potential 
 subj. We may supply a protasis (" if he had been able," or some 
 such thing). Cp. v. 491, n. 
 
QS OVTD, FASTI III. 
 
 57."). signa : see v. 44, n. 
 
 577. frater : Pygmalion, for whom see v. 545, ft. petit: sc. Annam. 
 
 578. sospes: proleptic (cp. maesta, v. 214, and hirsutae, v. 332) — 
 " so as to be safe." 
 
 579. ratem: strictly "raft," in poetry used for " ship." 
 
 581. Crathidis : a river near Sybaris, separating Lucania and 
 Bruttium. 
 
 582. incola : noun used as an adjective. 
 
 584. mittere : neuter here, " throw."' 
 
 585. librantur : used in a middle or reflexive sense (cp. note on 
 v. 11) ; this explanation makes the use of ab aura ("in consequence 
 of the breeze ") instead of the simple ablative (see note on ab arte, 
 v. 321) slightly less irregular than if librantur were taken as a 
 genuine passive. 
 
 586. remigio : strictly an abstract noun (" the operation of row- 
 ing ") used for the concrete " oars " (= re mi). The word is also used 
 for "oarsmen" (=remige.?). navita : the man at the helm ; the 
 same as mac/lster (v. 589) and moderator (v. 593). 
 
 587. subducere : not "to haul down," but "to haul up and furl" 
 round the yards, carbasa : for declension see S. Gr., § 54. 
 
 591. assiliunt : sc. earinae. 
 
 593. habenis : £i£. = " reins"; hence metaphorically of anything 
 that guides ; here "the helm." 
 
 595. Phoenissa : " Phoenician woman," fem. adj. of Phoenix. 
 
 597. sorori : dative of the agent with passive participle. Cp. 
 sumpta lovi, v. 440. See note on v. 108. 
 
 598. aliquam : emphatic, " any land," even though it be not her 
 native land. 
 
 599. Laurens : of Laurentum. 
 
 601. pius : v. 208, n. nata Latini : Lavinia. Latinus was the 
 son of Faunus (v. 299) and grandson of Picus (v. 299), king of 
 Laurentum in Latium, and husband of Amata (iv. 879). For the 
 story of his relations with Aeneas, see S. H., p. 8. 
 
 602. populos . . . duos : the Trojans and the Latins. 
 
 603. litore : local ablative. Cp. v. 535, ft. Achate : the simple 
 ablative (instead of ablative with a or ab) is always found with 
 eomifatu-s: 
 
 604. nudo : as often, in those primeval days, carpit : v. 185, n. 
 
 605. sustinet : ''endure," "venture," followed by credere as direct 
 object. Cp. v. 11, ft. 
 
 606. quid . . . veniret : this is virtually in oblique narration, 
 dependent on reputat (historic pres.) understood in the next line 
 with .tecum. What he thought within himself was Quid veniat? 
 " Why should she come ?" (dubitative subjunctive, S. G., § 440). 
 
 607. dum secum : so. rej?utat, " while he was pondering." 
 
 609. fugiat . . . agat . . . quaerat : dubitative or deliberative 
 subjunctives. 
 
 (ill. Cythereius heros : i.e. Aeneas, son of Cytherea, another name 
 of Venus. See Index., s.v. Aeneas. 
 
NOTES. 69 
 
 012. fmotus . . . tui : tuh is an objective genitive dependent on 
 adnionitu ; r.L, mortis . . . tnae, also objective genitive dependent on 
 adiinmitv — "at the remembrance of thy death." Wi h the first 
 leading admonitv is an instrumental ablative with motitt ( u stirred 
 by ") ; with the second reading a causal ablative with Jtet (" weeps 
 by reason of ,"" weeps at"). The ancients did not con ider tears 
 unmanly. 
 
 615. deos comites : the Trojan Penates which Aeneas rescued and 
 carried away from Troy (cp. vv. 423-4). 
 
 (116. This line gives the object-clause to iuro of v. 613. moras 
 refers to Aeneas' lingering at Carthage in the company of Dido. 
 
 617. morte : sc. Elissae. metus iste : =fear of that which you 
 speak of, viz. death ; for the idiom, see v. 156, n. 
 
 618. mini : see S. G., § 299. credibili : neut. adj., used as a noun 
 = " the credible " ; it is abl. of comparison after fiortior, tr. "brave 
 beyond belief." 
 
 619. ne refer : see v. 289, n. ; the verb is used absolutely. 
 
 620. Vergil tells the story of Aeneas' visit to the under world 
 {Tartarus) in Aeneid VI., 450, foil. 
 
 623. Literally "much to thee do I owe, being mindful [of it], 
 nothing do I not owe (i.e. I owe everything) to Elissa." 
 
 624. nomine tuo : a metaphor from book-keeping, preserved in 
 our phrase "on your own account." sororis: sc. nomine. 
 
 027. intravit : for tense, cp. v. 49, n. induta : middle or reflexive 
 in meaning ; cp. v. 11, *. paratus is thus in reality the direct 
 object of induta — "having put on herself fine Tyrian garments." 
 There are five different constructions with this verb : — (i) induo miki 
 vestem ; (ii) indvor vestem (used here) ; (iii) induo me veste ; (iv) 
 inditor teste ; (v) induo me in vestem. In (i) and (ii) induo means 
 "put on," in (iii) and (iv) it means "clothe," and in (v) it means 
 " put into." 
 
 630. opes : " wealth," substance, distinguish opis (gen. sing.), 
 "help"; see S. G., § 51. 
 
 631. Tyro: ablative of origin ; see S. G., § 310. 
 
 632. quam : = et earn and goes with antes not precor. 
 
 633. falsum : " groundless," " imaginary." 
 
 634. mente tacita : local ablative, fdissimulatque fremens : lit. = 
 " and jealously raging dissembles it." V.I., dissim ulatque metus, " anel 
 dissembles her fears." 
 
 635. cum indicates not merely time but cause or reason, and is 
 hence followed by the subjunctive. Cp. S. G., § 483. 
 
 037. habet exactum : a periphrasis for exigit; it was common in 
 low Latin, and gave rise to the French idlomj' 1 aifini, etc. quid agat : 
 there is a double reason for agat being subjunctive, since it is (i) 
 an indirect interrogative dependent on habet exaetum, and (ii) a 
 deliberative or dubitative question, in Or. Kecta, Quid agam ? " What 
 am I to do 1 " 
 
 OK), squalenti . . . coma : abl, of attendant circumstances ; cp. 
 v. 565, n. '\3" 
 
 M 
 
 /* 
 
70 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 641. ne dubita: see v. 289, n. 
 
 642. sub verbum: sub ("close up to") when used of time has two 
 meanings: — (i) ''just before" — the usual signification of sub noctem; 
 (ii) "just after," as here. 
 
 642. impulit: "set in motion"; for the force of the perfect, see 
 v. 33, »., and cp. fecerat (v. 644). The creaking of the door made 
 Anna surmise that some one was coming in, and so she leapt out of 
 window and fled. 
 
 643. humili . . . fenestra : abl. of place whence, supply egressa. 
 645. quaque : "and where." Qua is the ablative feminine of the 
 
 relative, sc. via ; cp. Me. recincta : as she had no time to put on 
 her girdle, much less her robe. 
 
 647. corniger . . . Numicius : (JVumico) flows southward from 
 Lavinium ; like most rivers it was represented as a man with horns, 
 the signs of power. 
 
 648. stagnis : local or instrumental ablative. 
 
 649. Sidonis : by Synecdoche (see v. 108, n.) for Phoenissa, since 
 Anna was a Tyrian by birth, magno clamore : modal ablative or abl. 
 of attendant circumstances. 
 
 652. tacitas: proleptic— " so that they became silent." See vv. 
 214, 332, n. 
 
 653. nympha Numici : has a double meaning : — (i) a nymph of the 
 river Numicius, see v. 261, n.; (ii) bride (Greek vv/n^rj = Latin nujrta ; 
 see v. 196, n.) of the river-god Numicius. 
 
 654. amne : local ablative, perenne: an ablative which is one of 
 the rare exceptions to the rule that adjectives in -is make their 
 ablatives in -i\ cp. S. G., § 33. For the derivation of Anna Percnna, 
 see v. 523, n. 
 
 655. erratis : see note on rorata, v. 357. 
 
 657. sunt quibus ... est: dative of the person judging; for the 
 indie, see S. G., § 482. Obs. 1 and 2. impleat: subjunctive of the 
 alleged reason ; see S. G., § 487, Obs. 1 ; L. G, §§ 270, 271. 
 
 658. Themin : ace. of Themis, goddess of Justice. See Appendix 
 on Greek nouns. Inachiam . . . bovem : i.e. Io, daughter of Inachus, 
 first king of Argos, beloved by Jupiter and transformed by him into 
 a heifer (bove?n) that she might escape the jealousy of Juno. Io, the 
 heifer whose horns naturally symbolised the crescent moon, was a 
 personification of the moon. 
 
 659. qui . . . dicant : consecutive subj., cp. qui ebibat, v. 533, n. 
 nymphen : a Greek accusative. See Appendix on Greek nouns. 
 
 662. veri: objective genitive dependent on fide — " trust due to truth." 
 
 663. nullis . . . tribunis : dat. of the agent after tutus in its strict 
 sense, " well guarded." S. G., § 293. For the historical allusion, see 
 S. H., pp. 31, foil. 
 
 665. illos : deficio is here used as a transitive verb governing an 
 accusative, although usually intransitive governing a dative. There 
 is a similar irregularity in v. 674, where the passive participle is 
 found, which can only be used with transitive verbs ; exceptions 
 there are, however, in vv. 357 (see note), 655, 732, 
 
NOTES. 7 J 
 
 666. Ceres : ~ " bread," by Metonymy ; see v. 301, n. 
 
 667. suburbanis: twelve miles S.E. of Rome on the Appian way, 
 near the Alban Lake. Bovillis : (1) abl. of origin (see v. 631, ».), or 
 (2) abl. of place where (see S. G., § 257). 
 
 (\i\S. mundae sedulitatis : descriptive genitive. Cp. v. 380, n. 
 669. mitra : an Asiatic turban worn at Rome only by women, and 
 regarded as a mark of effeminacy in men. capillos : cp. v. 269, n. 
 
 672. copia : " abundance," as opposed to their needy condition. 
 
 673. domi: see v. 15, n. f perennem : r.L, Perennae (the comma 
 being removed to the end of the line), dative of Perenna, going with 
 potvere — "to P.," i.e. in her honour. The reading in the text derives 
 the name tram perennit, "unfailing." 
 
 674. tulisset : "because, as they said, she had brought." Sub- 
 junctive for the reason given in v. 657, n. 
 
 697. principe : for the murder of Julius Caesar, see S. H., p. 250. 
 
 698. castis refers to the virginity of Vesta and the virginity 
 required of her priestesses. 
 
 699. ne dubita : cp. v. 289, n. meus sacerdos : Caesar was made 
 Pontifex Maximus in 63 B.C., and hence performed the sacrifices to 
 Vesta. 
 
 701. simulacra : plur. for sing. " likeness," " phantom." nuda : 
 " without the man himself," " unsubstantial." 
 
 703. caelo : local ablative. Caesar was deified 42 B.C. 
 
 704. magno foro : " the great Forum " ; also called Forum Romanum, 
 Forum, vetutt, and simply Forum. A forum, meaning originally an 
 outdoor or public place (cp.forU,foras) i signified in general a market- 
 place and general rendezvous, where matters judicial were decided, 
 and matters mercantile and financial arranged. The great Forum 
 was a large open place between the Capitol and the Palatine, in 
 which, three years after his death, a temple was reared to Julius 
 Caesar. 
 
 706. pontificale caput : i.e. Caesar's. See v. 699,?*. 
 
 707. morte iaceut : all those who took part in Caesar's murder are 
 said to have died within three years of their victim. Philippi : a city 
 founded by Philip of Macedon upon Mount Pangaeus in Macedonia, 
 not far from the Strymonic Gulf. See further, S. H., pp. 258, 261. 
 
 709. hoc opus, haec pietas, haec prima elementa : notice the 
 attraction of the demonstrative pronouns to the gender of the 
 predicate nouns with which they are linked; cp. hoc opus, hie labor 
 est (Vergil), "this is the work and this the toil." prima elementa : 
 " first rudiments," " first principles." 
 
 710. Caesaris : Augustus, ulcisci : this infinitival clause stands in 
 apposition to the nouns of the preceding line, per : " by means of," 
 not so used in good prose. 
 
 Argument (711-712. 16^ March).— The constellation Scorpion 
 U risible in, its forepart. 
 
 712. Scorpios: a Greek form collateral to the usual Seorpio, -onis. 
 See Appendix, Greek Nouns, videndus : the gerundive is not un- 
 
72 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 commonly found in poetry, denoting merely capacity or possibility, 
 like the verbal adjective in -bills. 
 
 Argument (713-808. 17th March).— (713-762) On this day is 
 celebrated a feast to Bacchus. Many events in the deity's life the 
 poet passes over, but he tells us that before his appearance the rites 
 of religion were neglected, that from his name (Liber) arc derived 
 the terms " lihatio" and, "libum " {a cake), that he discovered hone;/, 
 and taught men how to collect the bees. (763-770) lie explains why 
 it is tit at old women arc so conspicuous at this particular festveal, 
 and also why ivy is so much favoured by Bacchus. (771-7S8) He 
 gives several possible reasons why it is on this day that bogs assume 
 the gown of manhood. (789-792) lie alludes to the procession to the 
 Argei on this and the preceding days. (793-808) On the night of 
 this day the constellation of the Kite is visible ; Ovid tells for what 
 services the Kite was raised to its position among the stars. 
 
 See Index for : Nysa, Hebrus, Pangaea, Styx, Rhodope. 
 
 713. Baccho : a dative (of advantage) similar to Minervae (v. 
 809), etc. — " in honour of . . ." 
 
 715. Semelen see note on v. 503. ad quam : of course goes with 
 adferret, not with the latter part of the sentence. In this conditional 
 sentence we should have expected sprctvs esset, but crat is used as 
 a wilful exaggeration for greater vividness ; cp. nisi Latini sva spontc 
 arm a sumpsissent, capti et deleti eramus (Livy). 
 
 716. tsarcina matris eras : there is a slight irregularity about 
 eras in the apodosis of the conditional being indicative, while affcrret 
 in the protasis is subjunctive. The explanation is that eras is not 
 the real apodosis, but that there is an ellipsis of the apodosis—" thou 
 actually wast the burden of thy mother's womb [and would have 
 continued to be so] if Jupiter had not brought," etc. There are two 
 other readings: (1) parvus inermis eras, "thou wast petty and 
 unarmed [and would have continued to be so, etc.]," meaning that 
 but for the extraordinary circumstances of his birth, and his being 
 brought up in the thigh of Jove, he would never have attained the 
 actual greatness he did attain ; (2) spretus inermis erat, " he (i.e. 
 Jupiter) was [in Semele's eyes] despised, being unarmed [and would 
 have continued to be so]," etc. 
 
 717. Construe nee (referam) matris opus expletum patrio corpore. 
 
 719. Sithonas : an adjective (3rd decl.), agreeing with triumphos. 
 The Sithonii were a Thracian tribe ; hence " Sithonian" is here used for 
 11 Thracian." longum est : tr. " it would be tedious," a common idiom. 
 
 720. Inde : the river Indus here represents the land through which 
 it flows. 
 
 721. Thebanae : the Theban woman referred to is Agave, who, 
 in a frenzy inspired by Bacchus, tore in pieces her son Pentheus 
 (praeda), w^ho as King of Thebes, resisted the introduction of the 
 worship of Bacchus into his kingdom, tacebere : tacco is here used 
 in its derived transitive sense of " be silent about." Cp. v. 51, n. 
 
 722. Lycurge : a Thracian king who, like I'entheus, resisted the 
 
NOTES. 73 
 
 worship of Bacchus, and being punished with frenzy (fnriis) cut off 
 his own legs (genu), thinking they were vine-branches. 
 
 723. subitos . . . monstra : an instance of Hendiadys, a construc- 
 tion in which two co-ordinate nouns are used wdiere a noun with an 
 adjective or the equivalent of an adjective would have been naturally 
 required—" suddenly created fishes and wonders " of the Tuscan sea, 
 where tbe two ideas are not really distinct inasmuch as the wonders 
 referred to were the dolphins. Cp. YergiYs pateris et auro, "with 
 bowls and gold," signifying " with golden bowls." The story alluded 
 to is that some Etruscan sailors, finding Bacchus drunk, carried him 
 off to sell as a slave ; but being for their impiety seized with frenzy, 
 threw themselves into the sea and became dolphins. 
 
 726. populos : see v. 181, n. 
 
 729. Gange : the Ganges, i.e. India, oriente : orient (strictly an 
 adj., " rising," sc. sol — " the rising sun") means " the East." 
 
 732. triumphato : cp. rorata, v. 357, n. 
 
 733. auctoris : Bacchus, from whose alternative name, Liber, the 
 words libamen and libum are here derived — Liber itself being derived 
 (v. 734) from the stem of the verb Ubare ("take a little of ,: — 
 cp. v. 562, ».). 
 
 734. inde : i.e., de libit. 
 
 735. fiunt : " are offered," so in Greek p'ifriv, " to do," signifies also 
 "to sacrifice." 
 
 737. satyris : for the ablative with eomitatvs, cp. v. 603, n. 
 
 739. erat . . . ventum : impersonal. 
 
 742. f quosque : quos agrees with sonitu s ; v.l., qnaque = " and 
 where." Sera: "cymbals," plur. of aes, n. Distinguish dSra, ace. 
 sing, of aer, " air," m. 
 
 744. inventi mellis : cp. pater editus, v. 65, n. 
 
 745, tetigere : cp. cognovit, v. 49, n. levis senex : " the bald old 
 man," i.e. Silenus, one of the older Satyrs (cp. v. 409, n.~), who was 
 said to have educated Bacchus and was his constant companion ; he 
 rode an ass and was generally drunk. Distinguish levis, "light" ; 
 levis, " smooth." 
 
 748. dissinmlat : u dissembles " the fact that he has seen them. 
 Cp. v. 634, n. 
 
 749. pandi : " bending beneath his weight." 
 
 750. ulmo corticibusque : hendiadys — " elm and bark " for " the 
 bark of the elm." Cp. v. 723, n. 
 
 751. super : adverb — "on the top " i.e. of his ass. stvpite is ablative 
 going with nixui (cp. v. 26, n.'). 
 
 752. trunco : for case see v. 302, n. 
 
 754. fsima: v.l., gumma, "the top of his face," or possibly "the 
 surface of his face." 
 
 761. pater (like repevtori, v. 762) refers to Bacchus. The gods 
 were commonly called patres by the Romans, because of their fatherly 
 care for men ; so the goddesses were called matres. 
 
 763. fpresset: sc. liba; v.l., praesit, " presides," i.e. at the festival 
 of Bacchus, rationis opertae : possessive genitive, S. G., § 265. 
 
74 
 
 OVID. FASTI III. 
 
 768. hoc . . . dicere : represents the subject of est, nulla mora being 
 predicate. 
 
 769. puerum: Bacchus, noverca: Juno, as being the wife of 
 Jupiter, Bacchus' father. 
 
 770. hanc frondem = huivs frondem, "a branch of this," i.e., 
 hederae, '• ivy '" ; cp. v. 617. n. 
 
 771. toga libera: "the free toga," i.e. the toga of freedom, other- 
 wise called toga virilis (" tbe toga of manhood "), which was assumed 
 at the age of sixteen, and which was pure white, unlike the toga 
 praetexta (worn by boys) which had a purple border. 
 
 772. Lucifero : lit. " the light-bringer," hence often in poetry " the 
 day." The reference is to the feast Liberalia. candide: "fair," as 
 being ever young and handsome. 
 
 775. sua pignora : sc. amoris, " pledges of love " (cp. v. 218). The 
 words are in apposition to natos, or else natos is in apposition to 
 pignora. 
 
 111. per te : " through your help," because on your day. 
 
 780. patrio rure : = paterno, a local ablative. Rure here has the 
 sense of u farm " or " country estate." 
 
 781. a: "straight from." The reference is to L. Quinctius Cin- 
 cinnatus (S. H., p. 34), and C. Atilius Regulus (S. H., p. 74). 
 
 784. From sed dis down to the end of v. 786 is a parenthesis, 
 studiis : " inclinations," for eating and drinking ; " appetites." 
 
 785. uvae commentor : Bacchus. 
 
 786. taedifera . . . dea : Ceres, who carried a torch while seeking 
 her daughter Proserpine (see iv. 457, et seq.). 
 
 787. ut : final, tironem : the young man was called a tiro for a 
 year after adopting the toga virilis. 
 
 788. non aliena . " not unsuitable." dandae togae : dative after 
 aliena, S. G., § 298. 
 
 789. vertas: "mayest thou turn"; jussive subjunctive, placata 
 like mite is applied to parts of the body when it properly refers 
 to the character. This figure is called Hypallage. 
 
 790. Literally " and give favouring sails to my genius." 
 
 791. itur: impersonal. Argeos : the Argei (lit. "Argives") were 
 images stuffed with straw, so-called because they were by Hercules 
 substituted for the Argives or ancient Greek settlers whom the in- 
 habitants of the country wished to kill, and from whom he thus 
 diverted their murderous attacks, sua : this use of the reflexive 
 possessive pronoun is irregular, seeing that it refers back to a word 
 (qui) which is not the grammatical subject of the sentence ; suus is 
 sometimes so used, but rarely where the context would create ambiguity 
 (Roby). 
 
 793. Lycaoniam : " pertaining to Lycaon." The Great Bear (Arctos, 
 cp. v. 107, n.) is thus called because it is the constellation into which 
 Lycaon's daughter Callisto, who was beloved of Jupiter, was changed, 
 after having been already changed into a she-bear to escape the 
 jealousy of Juno. 
 
 795. dederit: subj. in dependent question after Quid ■» "why?" 
 
NOTES. 75 
 
 si vis : this is the protasis of a conditional sentence the apodosis of 
 which is understood — " I will tell you." 
 
 796. Satumus : cast from his throne into Hades by his son Jupiter. 
 
 797. Titanas : the Titans, sons of Uranus (Heaven) and Gaea 
 (Earth), and brothers of Saturn, for ten years warred with Jupiter, 
 but in the end were overthrown. 
 
 798. fatis debita : " due to him considering his destiny " (causal 
 abl.), i.e. because he was their brother by birth and therefore had a 
 natural claim to their assistance. 
 
 800. parte posteriore: ablative of respect, cp. v. 271, n. Notice 
 the partitive genitive sui instead of possessive sua. 
 
 801. muro : instrumental abl. lucis : local abl. 
 
 802. Styx violenta : observe the gender, and see Index. 
 
 803. dedisset: this pluperfect subjunctive in oblique narration 
 dependent on sors erat represents a future perfect in direct narration. 
 The oracle given directly would be Viscera qui . . . dederit, [is] 
 . . . potest or potcrit. ... In the oblique narration there is an 
 ambiguity, since eum (supplied antecedent of qui) and deos may both 
 of them be either subject or object. 
 
 805. Briareus : one of the two hundred-handed giants who fought 
 against Jupiter. The other was Gyges or Gyas (IV. 593), and they 
 were sons of Earth. 
 
 807. This line would in prose be introduced by cum ; cp. v. 204, n. 
 rapere : in good prose impero takes ut and the subjunctive, ill! : 
 i.e., lovi, dat. of advantage. 
 
 808. meritis : causal abl. " for its services." 
 
 Argument (809-848. 18th, 19th, 20th, 21st, and 22nd March).— 
 (809-814) One day, the ISt/t, passes, and then on the 19th bey ins 
 Minerva's festival, the Quinquatria, so-called from lasting Jive days, 
 from the 19th to the 2'drd inclusive. On the first of these days, as 
 being Minerva's birtlulay, there must be no bloodshed ; but upon the 
 others there are gladiatorial shows. (815-834) Now is the time for 
 weavers, fullers, dyers, cobblers, carpenters, physicians, schoolmasters, 
 engravers, painters, sculptors, and poets, to propitiate Minerva. 
 (835-848) Positioyi of the temple of Capta Minerva pointed out, and 
 various etymologies of the term Capta suggested. 
 
 See Index for : Capta Minerva, Falisci. 
 
 810. quinque diebus : the festival was called Quinquatria. 
 
 811. prima: sc. dies ; so altera, v. 813. 
 
 813. super: adverb, "in addition." f rasa . . . harena: eithei 
 local ablative or ablative of attendant circumstances (abl. absolute). 
 V.l. sparsa ("sprinkled") and strata ("spread out"). 
 
 814. ensibus exsertis : ablative of cause with laeta. 
 
 815. The Quinquatria were probably school holidays. 
 
 816. bene : " thoroughly," not " rightly," which would be rite. 
 
 818. discant: jussive subjunctive, "let them learn." 
 
 819. ilia: Minerva (as banc in v. 821). stantis : accusative plural 
 (cp. v. 277, n.) agreeing with telas. The tela was the loom or frame- 
 
7G OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 "work, standing upright (stantis) in which the warp (stamen) was 
 fixed lengthwise. By means of the shuttle (radius') the woof 
 (subtcmen) was sent in and out through the warp cross-wise from 
 side to side Qpereurrere). The loose-woven texture (varum opus) 
 thus obtained was brought close together (denset) by means of a 
 comb (pecten) with which the threads of the woof were struck 
 home. 
 
 821. This line is addressed to fullers and the next line to dyers. 
 
 823. invita . . . Pallade: ablative of attendant circumstances 
 (ablative absolute). Plcmtae (822) may be either genitive (pos- 
 sessive) or dative (of advantage or object indirectly concerned). 
 
 824. sit : concessive subj. in quasi-dependence on licet. Tychius 
 was a leather-cutter praised by Homer. 
 
 825. manibus (abl. of respect, cp. v. 271, n.) is to be taken with 
 collatus in translating, although it no doubt in meaning goes with 
 prior also. Epeus was the contriver of the wooden horse by means 
 of which Troy was taken. 
 
 826. mancus: lit. "maimed," hence ''helpless. " 
 
 827. Phoebea arte : the art of healing. 
 
 828. munera : "fees." vestris: sc. muneribus. 
 
 829. magistri : " schoolmasters," who often had difficulty in ob- 
 taining the school fee (Minerval). 
 
 830. spernite: sc. dram, novos : the school year began in March, 
 the first month of the old Koman year. 
 
 831. caelum : " a graver's chisel " (not to be confused with caelum, 
 " sky "). uris : the reference is to encaustic painting. 
 
 832. xnollia: predicate; cp. v. 561, ». — " yielding, as it were, beneath 
 his touch." 
 
 833. mille . . . operum : gen. of quality, carminis : objective gen. 
 with dea. 
 
 837. licet videas : " you may see," a different use from v. 824. 
 
 838. natali : strictly an adjective, sc. die. 
 
 840. The argument is, " We call unusual cleverness capital, and 
 the goddess Minerva is unusually clever ; hence the term Capta 
 applies to her." 
 
 841. Construe : quia de vertice paterni capitis sine matre pro- 
 siluisse fertur. 
 
 844. littera prisca : " ancient writing," either in annals or in- 
 scriptions. 
 
 845. capitis . . . poenas : " capital punishment," not necessarily 
 loss of life, but loss of civil status. 
 
 846. ex illo loco : = ex eius delubro. iubeat : consecutive subj. 
 after quae = talem ut ea. 
 
 818. aegida : the shield of Minerva covered with a goat-skin 
 (alyi<i), and ornamented with the head of the Gorgon Medusa which 
 turned the beholder into stone. 
 
 Argument (849-876. 23rd March).— (849-850) The last day of 
 Minerva's festival is the day of the tubilustria or purification of the 
 
NOTES. 77 
 
 trumpets. (851-876) On this day you may say '• Yesterday the sun 
 entered, upon the sign of the Mam.''' The story of how the Mam ivas 
 translated, to the stars is told. 
 
 849. lustrare : « to purify." Gp. v. 120, n. 
 
 852. hie : i.e. the sun. here : another form of heri. Phrixeae : 
 " of Phrixus." vellera pressit : " pressed or passed over the fleece 
 of the ram " means " entered upon the sign (Zodiac) of Aries or 
 the Ram." 
 
 853. novercae : Ino, wife of Athamas, wishing to compass the death 
 of her step-children Phrixus and Helle, secretly had all the seed-corn 
 parched ; then, when a famine naturally followed, Ino bribed the 
 Delphic oracle (v. 857), which had been consulted on the subject 
 (v. 855), to declare that Phrixus and Helle must be killed (v. 858). 
 Just as this order was about to be obeyed (v. 862), their mother, 
 Nephele, who had been changed into a cloud, swooped down and 
 rescued them (v. 866), and they were carried away on a ram's back 
 (v. 867). Helle fell off into the sea, which was called after her 
 Hellespont (v. 870), and was married to Neptune (v. 874). Phrixus, 
 on landing, sacrificed the ram, which was made a constellation 
 (v. 875), but carried the golden fleece (v. 876) to the palace of the 
 king of Colchis (east of the Black Sea). To recover this fleece, the 
 expedition of the Argonauts under Jason was formed. 
 
 «55. qui expresses purpose, and hence the subjunctive reportet. 
 
 856. Delphicus : the Delphic god, i.e. Apollo, who had at Delphi 
 (a small town in Phocis, a few miles north of the Corinthian gulf), a 
 famous temple and prophetic oracle, resorted to from all parts of the 
 civilised world. 
 
 857. hie refers either to the man who was sent (subject of mittitur, 
 v. 855), or to the Delphic god. corruptus is used in the double sense 
 of " spoil " (applicable to semen), and " bribe '* (applicable to the 
 man or the god), cum semine : = et semen. 
 
 859. tempus : " the cruel season," " famine." 
 
 860. compulerunt : the short e is a metrical irregularity. Cp. 
 audierunt in v. 65 (see note), pati : in prose ut pateretur. Cp. vv. 
 807, 849. 
 
 861. tempora: retained ace. ; see v. 269, n. 
 
 863. pependerat: pluperf. of pendeo, "hang" (intransitive), aethere: 
 local abl. mater: Nephele (cp. v. 853, n.). 
 
 864. attonita : ablative, as the scansion shows, agreeing with maim. 
 For the Hypallage see v. 789, n. 
 
 865. draconigenam : the urhs (Thebes) is thus called because its 
 inhabitants were said to be sprung from the dragon's teeth which 
 Cadmus, first king of Thebes, sowed, and from which armed men 
 grew up. 
 
 868. freta longa : the Hellespont. (Dardanelles), lonya may = (1) 
 " long," or (2) " far-distant." 
 
 872. usque : signifies "all the way," i.e. until he touches her. 
 
 873. amissa . . . consorte is ablative absolute. With ut (" as ") 
 
78 OVID, FASTI III. 
 
 there is an ellipsis easily supplied— " as [was natural], the partner 
 . . . haviDg been lost." 
 
 874. oaeruleo . . . deo : " the dark-blue " or " dark-green god," 
 the god of the sea, i.e. Neptune. 
 
 Argument (877-878. 2ith, 2oth, and 26th March).— When the 
 dawn of the 2ith day has sent on as its harbingers three days, i.e. 
 the 2ith, 25th, and 26th, then will come the Vernal Equinox. 
 
 877. Luciferos : cp. v. 772, n. Eos : the Dawn. 
 
 Argument (879-882. 27th, 28th, 29th, and 30th March).— Four 
 days after the 26th March, i.e. on the 30th, is the worship of Janus, 
 Concord, the Safety of Borne, and Peace. 
 
 880. recente: adjectives with base ending in nt- usually make 
 the ablative singular in -i. See S. G., § 33. 
 
 882. Romana Salus : the deity of the health and prosperity of the 
 Roman state, also worshipped as Salus Public a. 
 
 Argument (883-884. 3\st March). —The moon controls the months ; 
 fitly, therefore, does this month end with the worship of the moon on 
 the Aventine. 
 
 884. Luna colenda : "the moon to be worshipped" for "the worship 
 of the moon." Cp. pater editus, v. 65, n. iugo : local ablative. 
 
P. OVIDII NASONIS 
 
 F ASTORU M 
 
 LIBER QUARTUS. 
 
 Alma, fave," dixi " geminorum mater Amorum ! " 
 
 Ad vatem voltus rettulit ilia suos, 
 " Quid tibi " ait " mecum 1 certe maiora canebas. 
 
 Nnm vetus in molli pectore volnus habes ? " 
 " Scis dea," respondi " de volnere." Risit, et aether 5 
 
 Protinus ex ilia parte serenus erat. 
 " Saucius, an sanus, numquid tua signa reliqui ? 
 
 Tu mihi propositum, tu mihi semper opus. 
 Quae decuit, primis sine crimine lusimus annis : 
 
 Nunc teritur nostris area maior equis. 10 
 
 Tempora cum causis annalibus eruta priscis, 
 
 Lapsaque sub terras ortaque signa cano. 
 Venimus ad quartum, quo tu celeberrima mense. 
 
 Et vatem et mensem scis, Venus, esse tuos." 
 Mota Cytheriaca leviter mea tempora myrto 1 5 
 
 Contigit et " Coeptum perfice " dixit " opus." 
 Sensimus, et causae subito patuere dierum. 
 
 Dum licet et spirant namina, navis eat. 
 7 Si qua tamen pars te de fastis tangere debet, 
 
 Caesar, in Aprili, quo tenearis, habes. 20 
 
80 ovid. 
 
 Hie ad te magna descendit imagine mensis, 
 
 Et fit adopbiva nobilitate tuus. 
 Hoc pater Iliades, cum longum scriberet annum, 
 
 Vidit, et auctores rettulit ipse suos : 
 Utque fero Marti primam dedit or dine sortem, 25 
 
 Quod sibi nascendi proxima causa fuit, 
 Sic Venerem gradibus multis in gente repertam 
 
 Alterius voluit mensis habere locum ; 
 Principiumque sui generis revolutaque quaerens 
 
 Saecula, cognatos venit ad usque deos. 30 
 
 Dardanon Electra nesciret Atlantide natum 
 
 Scilicet, Electram concubuisse Iovi ? 
 Huius Erichthonius : Tros est generatus ab illo : 
 
 Assaracon creat hie, Assaracusque Capyn. 
 Proximus Anchises, cum quo commune parentis 35 
 
 Non dedignata est nomen habere Venus. 
 Hinc satus Aeneas : pietas spectata per ignes 
 
 Sacra patremque umeris, altera sacra, tulit. 
 Venimus ad felix aliquando nomen Iuli, 
 
 Unde domus Teucros Iuha tangit avos. 40 
 
 Postumus hinc, qui, quod silvis fuit ortus in altis, 
 
 Silvius in Latia gente vocatus erat. 
 Isque, Latine, tibi pater est : subit Alba Latinum : 
 
 Proximus est titulis Epytus, Alba, tuis. 
 Hie dedit Capyi recidiva vocabula Troiae, 45 
 
 Et tuus est idem, Calpete, factus avus. 
 Cumque patris regnum post hunc Tiberinus haberet, 
 
 Dicitur in Tuscae gurgite mersus aquae, 
 lam tamen Agrippam natum Remulumque nepotem 
 
 Viderat : in Remulum f'ulmina missa ferunt. 50 
 
 Yenit Avcntinus post hos ; locus unde vocatur, 
 
 Mons quoque. Post ilium tradita regna Procae : 
 Quern sequitur duri Numitor germanus Amuli : 
 
 Ilia cum Lauso de Numitore sati. 
 Ense cadit patruo Lausus : placet Ilia Marti, 55 
 
FASTI IV. 81 
 
 Teque parit, gemino iuncte Quirine Remo. 
 Ule suos semper Venerem Martemque parentes 
 
 Dixit, et emeruit vocis habere fidem : 
 Neve secuturi possent nescire nepotes, 
 
 Tempora dis generis continuata dedit. 60 
 
 Sed Veneris mensem Graio sermone notatum 
 
 Augur or ; a spumis est dea dicta maris. 
 Nee tibi sit minim Graeco rem nomine dici ; 
 
 Itala nam tellus Graecia maior erat. 
 Venerat Evander plena cum classe suorum, 65 
 
 Venerat Alcides, Graius uterque genus. 
 Hospes Aventinis armentum pavit in herbis 
 
 Claviger, et tanto est Albula pota deo. 
 Dux quoqite Neritius ; testes Laestrygones extant 
 
 Et quod adhuc Circes nomina litus habet. 70 
 
 Et iam Telegoni, iam moenia Tiburis udi 
 
 Stabant, Argolicae quod posuere manus. 
 Yenerat Atridae fatis agitatus Halaesus, 
 
 A quo se dictam terra Falisca putat. 
 Adice Troianae suasorem Antenora pacis, 75 
 
 Et generum Oeniden, Apule Daune, tuum. 
 Serus ab Iliacis et post Antenora flammis 
 
 Attulit Aeneas in loca nostra deos. 
 Huius erat Solymus Phrygia comes unus ab Ida, 
 
 A quo Sulmonis moenia nomen habent, 80 
 
 Sulmonis gelidi, patriae, Germanice, nostrae. 
 
 Me miserum, Scythico quam procul ilia solo est ! 
 Ergo age tarn longas sed supprime, Musa, querellas ; 
 
 Non tibi sunt maesta sacra canenda lyra. 
 Quo non livor abit ? sunt qui tibi mensis honorem 85 
 
 Eripuisse velint invideantque, Venus. 
 Nam quia ver aperit tunc omnia, densaque cedit 
 
 Frigoris asperitas, fetaque terra patet, 
 Aprilem memorant ab aperto tempore dictum : 
 
 Quern Venus iniecta vindicat alma manu. 90 
 
 f. 111., iv. a 
 
82 ovid. 
 
 Ilia quidem totum dignissima temperat orbem ; 
 
 Ilia tenet nullo regna minora deo, 
 Iuraque dat caelo, terrae, natalibus undis, 
 
 Perque suos initus continet onme genus. 
 Ilia deos omnes — longum est numerare — creavit : 95 
 
 Ilia satis causas arboribusque dedit : 
 Ilia rudes animos hominum contraxit in unum, 
 
 Et docuit iungi cum pare quemque sua. 
 Quid genus omne creat volucrum, nisi blanda voluptas ? 
 
 Nee coeant pecudes, si levis absit amor. 100 
 
 Cum mare trux aries cornu decertat ; at idem 
 
 Frontem dilectae laedere parcit ovis. 
 Deposita sequitur taurus feritate iuvencam, 
 
 Quern toti saltus, quern nemus omne tremit. 
 Vis eadem lato quodcumque sub aequore vivit, 105 
 
 Servat, et innumeris piscibus implet aquas. 
 Prima feros habitus homini detraxit : ab ilia 
 
 Venerunt cultus mundaque cura sui. 
 Primus amans carmen vigilatum nocte negata 
 
 Dicitur ad clausas concinuisse fores : no 
 
 Eloquiumque fuit duram exorare puellam, 
 
 Proque sua causa quisque disertus erat. 
 Mille per hanc artes motae ; studioque placendi 
 
 Quae latuere prius, multa reperta ferunt. 
 Hanc quisquam titulo mensis spoliare secundi 115 
 
 Audeat ? a nobis sit furor iste procul. 
 Quid, quod ubique potens templisque frequentibus aucta, 
 
 Urbe tamen nostra ius dea maius habet ? 
 Pro Troia, Romane, tua Venus arma ferebat, 
 
 Cum gemuit teneram cuspide laesa manum : 120 
 
 Caelestesque duas Troiano iudice vicit : 
 
 (Ah, nolim victas hoc meminisse deas !) 
 Assaracique nurus dicta est, ut scilicet olim 
 
 Magnus Iuleos Caesar haberet avos. 
 Nee Veneri tempus, quam ver, erat aptius ullum; 125 
 
FASTI IV. 83 
 
 Vere nitent terrae, vere remissus ager, 
 Nunc herbae rupta tellure cacumina tollunt ; 
 
 Nunc tumido gemmas cortice palmes agit, 
 Et formosa Yenus formoso tempore digna est, 
 
 Utque solet, Marti continuata suo. 130 
 
 Vere monet curvas materna per aequora puppes 
 
 Ire, nee hibernas iam timuisse minas. 
 Rite deam colitis Latiae matresque nurusque 
 
 Et vos, quis vittae longaque vestis abest. 
 Aurea marmoreo redimicula solvite collo ; . 135 
 
 Demite divitias ; tota lavanda dea est. 
 Aurea siccato redimicula reddite collo ; 
 
 Nunc alii flores, nunc nova danda rosa est. 
 Supplicibus verbis illam placate : sub ilia 155 
 
 Et forma et mores et bona fama manet. 
 Roma pudicitia proavorum tempore lapsa est : 
 
 Cumaeam, veteres, consuluistis anum. 
 Templa iubet fieri Yeneri : quibus ordine factis 
 
 Inde Yenus verso nomina corde tenet. 160 
 
 Semper ad Aeneadas placido, pulcherrima, voltu 
 
 Respice, totque tuas, diva, tuere nurus. 
 Dum loquor, elatae metuendus acumine caudae 
 
 Scorpios in viridis praecipitatur aquas. 
 Nox ubi transient, caelumque rubescere primo 165 
 
 Coeperit, et tactae rore querentur aves, 
 Semiustamque facem vigilata nocte viator 
 
 Ponet, et ad solitum rusticus ibit opus, 
 Pleiades incipient umeros relevare paternos, 
 
 Quae septem dici, sex tamen esse solent. 170 
 
 Ter sine perpetuo caelum versetur in axe,. 
 
 Ter iungat Titan terque resolvat equos ; • 180 
 
 Protinus inflexo Berecyntia tibia cornu 
 
 Flabit, et Idaeae festa parentis erunt. 
 Ibunt semimares et inania tympana tundent, 
 
 Aeraque tinnitus aere repulsa dabunt. 
 
S4 ovid. 
 
 Ipsa sedens molli comitum cervice feretur 185 
 
 Urbis per medias exululata vias. 
 Scaena sonat, ludique vocant. Spectate, Quirites, 
 
 Et fora Marte suo litigiosa vacent. 
 Quaerere multa libet, sed me sonus aeris acuti 
 
 Terret et horrendo lotos adunca sono. 190 
 
 " Da, dea, quern sciter." Doctas Cybelei'a neptes 
 
 Yidit, et has curae iussit adesse meae. 
 " Pandite, mandati memores, Heliconis alumnae, 
 
 Gaudeat assiduo cur dea Magna sono." 
 Sic ego. Sic Erato: (mensis Cytherei'us illi 195 
 
 Cessit, quod teneri nomen amoris habet) 
 "Reddita Saturno sors haec erat, 'Optime regum, 
 
 A noto sceptris excutiere tiiis.' 
 Ille suam metuens, ut quaeque erat edita, prolem 
 
 Devorat, immersam visceribusque tenet. 200 
 
 Saepe Rhea questa est, totiens fecunda nee umquam 
 
 Mater, et indoluit fertilitate sua. 
 Iuppiter ortus erat : (pro magna teste vetustas 
 
 Creditur ; acceptam parce movere fidem) 
 Veste latens saxum caelesti gutture sedit. 205 
 
 Sic genitor i'atis decipiendus erat, 
 Ardua iamdudum resonat tinnitibus Ide, 
 
 Tutus ut infanti vagiat ore puer. 
 Pars clipeos manibus, galeas pars tundit inanes : 
 
 Hoc Curetes habent, hoc Corybantes opus. 210 
 
 Pes latuit patrem : priscique imitamina f acti 
 
 Aera deae comites raucaque terga movent. 
 Cymbala pro galeis, pro scutis tympana pulsant : 
 
 Tibia dat Phrygios, ut dedit ante, modos." 
 Desierat. Coepi : " Cur huic genus acre leones 215 
 
 Praebent insolitas ad iuga curva iubas 1 " 
 Desieram. Coepit : " Feritas mollita per illam 
 
 Creditur : id curru testificata suo est." 
 " At cur turrifera caput est onerata corona ? 
 
FASTI IV. 85 
 
 An primis turres urbibns ilia dtdit? 220 
 
 Hoc quoque, dux operis, moneas precor, unde petita 
 
 Venerit. An nostra semper in urbe fuit 1 " 
 " Dindymon et Cybelen et ainoenam fontibus Iden 
 
 Semper et Iliacas Mater amavit opes. 250 
 
 Cum Troiam Aeneas Italos portaret in agros, 
 
 Est dea sacriferas paene secuta rates ; 
 Sed nondum fatis Latio sua numina posci 
 
 Senserat, assuetis substiteratque locis. 
 Post, ut Roma potens opibus iam saecula quinque 255 
 
 Yidit, et edomito sustulit orbe caput, 
 Carminis Euboici fatalia verba sacerdos 
 
 Inspicit. Inspectum tale fuisse f erunt : 
 * Mater abest : Matrem iubeo, Romane, requiras. 
 
 Cum veniet, casta est accipienda manu.' 260 
 
 Obscurae sortis patres ambagibus errant, 
 
 Quaeve parens absit, quove petenda loco. 
 Consulitur Paean, ' Divum ' que ' arcessite Matrem/ 
 
 Inquit ' in Idaeo est invenienda iugo.' 
 Mittuntur proceres. Phrygiae tunc sceptra tenebat 265 
 
 Attalus : Ausoniis rem negat ille viris. 
 Mira canam. Longo tremuit cum murmure tellus, 
 
 Et sic est adytis diva locuta suis : 
 1 Ipsa peti volui. Ne sit mora ; mitte volentem. 
 
 Dignus Roma locus, quo deus omnis eat.' 270 
 
 Ille soni terrore pavens ' Proficiscere,' dixit. * 
 
 1 Nostra eris : in Phrygios Roma ref ertur avos.' 
 Protinus innumerae caedunt pineta secures 
 
 Ilia, quibus f ugiens Phryx pius usus erat. 
 Mille manus coeunt, et picta coloribus ustis - 275 
 
 Caelestum Matrem concava puppis habet. 
 Ilia sui per aquas fertur tutissima nati, 
 
 Longaque Phrixeae stagna sororis adit : 
 Rhoeteumque rapax, Sigeaque litora transit, ^r e oApy 
 
 Et Tenedon, veteres Eetionis opes, 280 
 
86 ovid. 
 
 Cyclades excipiunt, Lesbo post terga relicta. 
 
 Quaque Carysteis frangitur unda vadis, 
 Transit et Icarium, lapsas ubi perdidit alas 
 
 Icarus, et vastae nomina fecit aquae. 
 Turn laeva Crefen, dextra Pelopei'das undas 285 
 
 Deserit, et Veneris sacra Cythera petit. 
 Hinc mare Trinacrium, candens ubi tinguere ferrum - 
 
 Brontes et Steropes Acmonidesque solent, 
 Aequoraque Af ra legit, Sardoaque regna sinistris 
 
 Respicit a remis, Ausoniamque tenet. 290 
 
 Ostia contigerat, qua se Tiberinus in alt urn 
 
 Dividit et campo liberiore natat : 
 Omnis eques mixtaque gravis cum plebe senatus 
 
 Obvius ad Tusci fluminis ora venit. 
 Procedunt pariter matres nataeque nurusque 295 
 
 Quaeque colunt sanctos virginitate focos. 
 Sedula fune viri contento brachia lassant : 
 
 Vix subit adversas hospita navis aquas. 
 Sicca diu f uerat tellus j sitis usserat herbas ; 
 
 Sedit limoso pressa carina vado. 300 
 
 Quisquis adest operi, plus quain pro parte laborat, 
 
 Adiuvat et fortis voce sonante manus. 
 Ilia velut medio stabilis sedet insula ponto : 
 
 Attoniti monstro stantque paventque viri. 
 Claudia Quinta genus Clauso refer ebat ab alto, 305 
 
 Nee facies impar nobilitate f uit : 
 Casta quidem, sed non et credita. Rumor iniquus 
 
 Laeserat, et falsi criminis acta rea est. 
 Cultus et ornatis varie prodisse capillis 
 
 Obfuit, ad rigidos promptaque lingua senes. 310 
 
 Conscia mens recti famae mendacia risit : 
 
 Sed nos in vitium credula turba sumus. 
 Haec ubi castarum processit ab agmine matrum, 
 
 Et manibus puram fluminis hausit aquam, 
 Ter caput irrorat, ter tollit in aethera palmas, 315 
 
FASTI I\ r . 87 
 
 (Quicumque aspiciunt, mente carere putant) 
 Summissoque genu voltus in imagine divae 
 
 Figit, eb hos edit crine iacente sonos : 
 1 Supplicis, alma, tuae, genetrix fecunda deorum, 
 
 Accipe sub certa condicione preces. 320 
 
 Casta negor. Si tu dainnas, nieruisse fatebor, 
 
 Morte luam poenas iudice victa dea. 
 Sed si crimen abest, tu nostrae pignora vitae 
 
 Re dabis, et castas casta sequere manus.' 
 Dixit, et exiguo funem conamine traxit. 325 
 
 Mira, sed et scaena testificata loquar : 
 Mota dea est, sequiturque ducem, laudatque sequendo. 
 
 Index laetitiae fertur in astra sonus. 
 Fluminis ad flexum veniunt (Tiberina priores 
 
 Atria dixerunt), unde sinister abit. 330 
 
 Nox aderat : querno religant a stipite funem, 
 
 Dantque levi somno corpora functa cibcv^ 
 Lux aderat : querno solvunt a stipite funem, 
 
 Ante tamen posito tura dedere foco. 
 Ante coronatam puppem sine labe iuvencam 335 
 
 v Mactarunt operuin coniugiique rudem. ^ 
 Est locus, in Tiberim qua lubricus influit Almo 
 
 Et nomen magno perdit ao amne minor. 
 Illic purpurea can us cum veste sacerdos 
 
 Almonis dominam sacraque lavit aquis. 340 
 
 Exululant comites, furiosaque tibia flatur, 
 
 Et feriunt molles taurea terga manus. 
 Claudia praecedit laeto celeberrima volgo, 
 
 Credita vix tandem teste pudica dea. 
 Ipsa sedens plaustro porta est invecta Capena : 345 
 
 Sparguntur iunctae flore recente boves. 
 Nasica accepit. Templi non perstitit auctor : 
 
 Augustus nunc est, ante Metellus erat." 
 Substitit hie Erato. Mora fit, si cetera quaeram. 
 
 " Pic," inquam " parva cur stipe quaerat opes." 350 
 
88 
 
 OVID. 
 
 " Contulit aes populus, de quo delubra Metellus 
 
 Fecit " ait ; " dandae mos stipis inde manet." 
 Cur vicibus factis meant convivia, quaero, 
 
 Tunc magis, indictas concelebrentque dapes. 
 " Quod bene mutarit sedem Berecyntia," dixit, 355 
 
 " Captant mutatis sedibus omen idem." 
 Institeram, quare primi Megalensia ludi 
 
 Urbe forent nostra : cum dea (sensit enim) 
 "Ilia deos," inquit, " peperit : cessere parenti, 
 
 Principiumque dati Mater honoris habet." 360 
 
 " Cur igitur Gallos, qui se excidere, vocamus, 
 
 Cum tanto Phrygia Gallica distet humus ? " 
 u Inter " ait " viridem Cybelen altasque Celaenas 
 
 Amnis it insana, nomine Gallus, aqua. 
 Qui bibit inde, furit : procul hinc discedite, quis est 365 
 
 Cura bonae mentis : qui bibit inde, furit." 
 11 Non pudet herbosum " dixi " posuisse more turn 
 In clominae mensis 1 An sua causa subest 1 " 
 " Lacte mero veteres usi memorantur et herbis, 
 
 Sponte sua si quas terra ferebat" ait. 370 
 
 " Candidus elisae miscetur caseus herbae, 
 Cognoscat priscos ut dea prisca cibos." 
 Postera cum caelo motis Pallantias astris 
 Pulserit, et niveos Luna levarit equos, 
 Qui dicet " Quondam sacra ta est colle Quirini 375 
 
 Hac Fort una die Publica," verus erit. 
 Tertia lux (memini) ludis erat, ac mihi quidam 
 
 Spectanti senior continuusque loco 
 u Haec" ait "ilia dies, Libycis qua Caesar in oris 
 
 Perfida magnanimi contudit arma Iubae. 380 
 
 Dux mihi Caesar erat, sub quo meruisse tribunus 
 
 Glorior : officio praefuit ille meo. 
 Hanc ego militia sedem, tu pace parasti, 
 
 Inter bis quinos usus honore Viros." 
 Plura locuturi subito seducimur imbre ; 385 
 
FASTI IV. 89 
 
 Pendula caelestis Libra movebat aquas. 
 Ante tamen, quam summa dies spectacula sistat, 
 
 Ensiger Orion aequore mersus erit. 
 Proxima victricem cum Roniam inspexerit Eos, 
 
 Et dederit Phoebo stella fugata locum, 390 
 
 Circus erit pompa celeber numeroque deorum, 
 
 Primaque ventosis palma petetur equis. 
 Hinc Cereris ludi. Non est opus indice causa ; 
 
 Sponte deae munus promeritumque patet. 
 Messis erat primis virides mortalibus herbae, 395 
 
 Quas tellus nullo sollicitante dabat ; 
 Et modo carpebant vivax de caespite gramen, 
 
 Nunc epulae tenera fronde cacumen erant. 
 Postmodo glans nata est. Bene erat iam glande reperta, 
 
 Duraque magnificas quercus habebat opes. 400 
 
 Prima Ceres homine ad meliora alimenta vocato ^-w^\^ 
 
 Mutavit glandes utiliore cibo. 
 Ilia iugo tauros collum praebere coegit : 
 
 Tunc primum soles eruta viclit humus. 
 Aes erat in pretio : chalybei'a massa latebat : 405 
 
 Eheu, perpetuo debuit ilia tegi ! 
 Pace Ceres laeta est ; et vos orate, coloni, 
 
 Perpetuam pacem pacificumque ducem. 
 Parr a deae micaeque licet salientis honorem 
 
 Detis, et in veteres turea grana focos; 410 
 
 Et, si tura aberunt, unctas accendite taedas. 
 
 Parva bonae Cereri, sint modo casta, placent. 
 A bove succincti cultros removete ministri. 
 
 Bos aret ; ignavam sacrificate suem. 
 Apta iugo cervix non est ferienda securi ; 415 
 
 Vivat, et in dura saepe laboret humo. 
 Exigit ipse locus, raptus ut virginis edam : 
 
 Plura recognosces, pauca docendus eris. 
 Terra tribus scopulis vastum procurrit in aequor 
 
 Trinacris, a positu nomen adepta loci. 420 
 
90 ovid. 
 
 Grata domus Cereri. Multas ea possidet urbes, 
 
 "In quibus est culto fertilis Henna solo. 
 Frigida caelestum matres Arethusa vocarat : 
 
 Venerat ad sacras et dea fiava dapes. 
 Filia, consuetis ut erat comitata puellis, 425 
 
 Errabat nudo per sua prata pede. 
 Valle sub umbrosa locus est aspergine multa 
 
 Uvidus ex alto desilientis aquae. 
 Tot fuerant illic, quot habet natura, colores, 
 \ Pictaque dissimili flore nitebat humus. 430 
 
 Quam simul aspexit, " Comites, accedite " dixit 
 
 "Et mecum plenos flore referte sinus." 
 Praeda puellares animos prolecta t inanis, 
 
 Et non sentitur sedulitate labor. 
 Haec implet lento calathos e virnine nexos, 435 
 
 Haec gremium, laxos degravat ilia sinus. 
 Ilia legit calthas, huic sunt violaria curae, 
 
 Ilia papavereas subsecat ungue comas : 
 Has, hyacinthe, tenes ; illas, ainarante, moraris : 
 
 Pars thyma, pars casiam, pars meliloton amant. 440 
 Plurima lecta rosa est ; sunt et sine nomine flores. 
 
 Ipsa crocos tenues liliaque alba legit. 
 Oarpendi studio paulatim longius itur, 
 
 Et dominam casu nulla secuta comes. 
 Hanc videt et visam patruus velociter aufert, 445 
 
 Hegnaque caeruleis in sua portat equis. 
 Ilia quidem clamabat u Io, carissima mater, 
 
 Auferor ! " ipsa suos abscideratque sinus : 
 Panditur interea Diti via, namque diurnum 
 
 Lumen inassueti vix patiuntur equi. 450 
 
 At chorus aequalis, cumulatae flore ministrae, 
 
 " Persephone," clamant " ad tua dona veni ! " 
 Ut clamata silet, montes ululatibus implent, 
 
 Et feriunt maesta pectora nuda manu. 
 Attonita est plangore Ceres (modo venerat Hennam), 455 
 
FASTI IV. 91 
 
 Nec mora, " Me miseram ! filia," dixit " ubi est ? " 
 Mentis inops rapitur, quales audire solemus 
 
 Threicias fusis maenadas ire comis. 
 lit vitulo mugit sua mater ab ubere rapto, 
 
 Et quaerit fetus per nemus omne suos, 460 
 
 Sic dea nec retinet gemitus, et concita bursa 
 
 Fertur, et e campis incipit, Henna, tuis. 
 Inde puellaris nacta est vestigia plantae, 
 
 Et pressam noto pondere vidit humum ; 
 Forsitan ilia dies erroris summa fuisset, 465 
 
 Si non turbassent signa reperta sues. 
 Iamque Leontinos Amenanaque flumina cursu 
 
 Praeterit, et ripas, herbifer Aci, tuas : 
 Praeterit et Cyanen et fontes lenis Anapi 
 
 Et te, verticibu s non adeunde Gela. 470 
 
 Liquerat Ortygien Megareaque Pantagienque, 
 
 Quaque Symaetheas accipit aequor aquas, 
 Antraque Cyclopum positis exusta caminis, 
 
 Quique locus curvae nomina falcis babet : 
 Himeraque et Didymen Acragantaque Tauromenenque 475 
 
 Sacrarumque Melan pascua laeta bourn. 
 Hinc Camerinan adit Tbapsonque et Heloria J^gmpe 
 
 Quaque patet zephyro semper apertus Eryx. 
 Iamque Peloriaden Lilybaeaque iamque Pachynon 
 
 Lustrarat, terrae cornua trina suae. 480 
 
 Quacumque ingreditur, miseris loca cuncta querellis 
 
 Implet, ut amissum cum gemit ales Ityn. 
 Perque vices modo " Persephone " modo " filia " clamat, 
 
 Clamat, et alternis nomen utrumque ci^t, 
 Sed neque Persephone Cererem, nec filia matrem 485 
 
 Audit, et alternis nomen utrumque perit ; J 
 Unaque, pastorem vidisset an arva colentemf 
 
 Vox erat " Hac gressus ecqua puella tulit 1 " 
 lam color unus inest rebus, tenebrisque teguntur 
 
 Omnia, iam vigiles conticuere canes. 490 
 
92 ovid. 
 
 Alta iacet vasti super ora Typhoeos Aetne, 
 
 Cuius anhelatis ignibus ardet humus. 
 Illic accendit geminas pro lampade pinus : 
 
 Hinc Cereris sacris nunc quoque taeda datur. 
 lEst specus exesi structura pumicis asper, 495 
 
 Non homini regio, non adeunda ferae : 
 Quo simul ac venit, frenatos curribus angues 
 
 Iungit, et aequoreas sicca pererrat aquas. 
 Effugit et Syrtes et te, Zanclaea Charybdis, 
 
 Et vos, Nisaei, naufraga monstra, canes, 500 
 
 Hadriacumque patens late, bimaremque Corinthon : 
 
 Sic venit ad portus, Attica terra, tuos. 
 , Hie primum sedit gelido maestissima saxo : 
 
 Illud Cecropidae nunc quoque triste vocant. 
 Sub love duravit multis immota diebus, 505 
 
 Et lunae patiens et pluvialis aquae. 
 Fors sua cuique loco est. Quod nunc Cerialis Eleusin 
 
 Dicitur, hoc Celei rura fuere senis. 
 Ille domum glandes excussaque mora rubetis 
 
 Portat, et arsuris arida ligna focis. 510 
 
 Filia parva duas redigebat rupe capellas, 
 
 Et tener in cunis filius aeger erat. 
 " Mater, " ait virgo (mota est dea nomine matris) 
 
 " Quid facis in solis incomitata locis ? " 
 Restitit et senior, quamvis onus urget, et orat, 515 
 
 Jecta suae subeat quantulacumque casae. 
 Ilia negat : simularat anum, mitraque capillos 
 
 Presserak: instanti talia dicta refei t : 
 " Sospes eas, semperque parens ! mihi filia rapta est. 
 
 Hen ! melior quanto sors tua sorte mea est." 520 
 
 Dixit, et ut lacrimae (neque ©aim lacrimare deorum est) 
 
 Decidit in tepidos lucida gutta sinus. 
 Flent pariter molles animis virgoque senexque ; 
 
 E quibus haec iusti verba fuere senis : 
 " Sic tibi, quam raptam quereris, sit filia sospes, 525 
 
FASTI IV. 9 J 
 
 Surge, nee exiguae despice tecta casae." 
 Cui dea " Due " inquit " scisti, qua cogere posses ; " 
 
 Seque levat saxo, subsequiturque senem. 
 Dux comiti narrat, quam sit sibi filius aeger, 
 
 Nee capiat somnos invigiletque malis. 530 
 
 Ilia soporiferum, parvos initura penates, 
 
 Colligit agresti lene papaver humo. 
 Dum legit, oblito fertur gustasse palato, 
 
 Longamque imprudens exsoluisse famem. 
 Quae quia principio posuit ieiunia noctis, 535 
 
 Tempus habent mystae sidera visa cibi. 
 Limen ut intra vit, luctus videt omnia plena ; 
 
 lam spes in puero nulla salutis erat. 
 Matre salutata (mater Metanira vocatur) 
 
 Iungere dignata est os puerile suo. 540 
 
 Pallor abit, subitasque vident in corpore vires : 
 
 Tantus caelesti venit ab ore vigor. 
 Tota domus laeta est, hoc est, materque paterque 
 
 Nataque : tres illi tota fuere domus. 
 Mox epulas ponunt, liquefacta coagula lacte 545 
 
 Pomaque et in ceris aurea mella suis. 
 Abstinet alma Ceres, somnique papavera causas 
 
 Dat tibi cum tepido lacte bibenda, puer. 
 Noctis erat medium placidique silentia somni : 
 
 Triptoleruum gremio sustulit ilia suo, 550 
 
 Teique manu permulsit eum, tria carmina dixit, 
 
 Carmina mortali non referenda sono, 
 Inque foco corpus pueri vivente fa villa 
 
 Obruit, humanum purget ut ignis onus. (LcJf 
 Excutitur somno stulte pia mater, et amens 555 
 
 " Quid facis 1 " exclamat, membraque ab igne rapit. 
 Cui dea " Dum non es," dixit " scelerata f uisti : 
 
 Irrita materno sunt mea dona metu. 
 Iste quidem mortalis erit, sed primus arabit 
 
 Et seret et culta praemia toilet humo." /<{ 
 
94 ovid. 
 
 Dixit, et egrediens nubem trahit, inque dracones 
 
 Transit, et alifero tollitur axe Ceres. 
 Sunion expositum Piraeaque tuta recessu 
 
 Linquit, et in dextrum quae iacet ora latus. 
 Hinc init Aegaeum, quo Cycladas aspicit omnes, 565 
 
 Ioniumque rapax Icariumque legit. 
 Perque urbes Asiae longum petit Hellespontum, 
 
 Diversumque locis alta pererrat iter. 
 Nam modo turilegos Arabas, modo despieit Indos, 
 
 Hinc Libys, hinc Meroe siccaque terra subest : 570 
 Nunc adit Hesperios, Phenum Rhodanumque Padumque 
 
 Teque, future parens, Thybri, potentis aquae. 
 Quo feror 1 immensum est erratas dicere terras. 
 
 Praeteritus Cereri nullus in orbe locus. 
 Errat et in caelo, liquidique immunia ponti 575 
 
 Alloquitur gelido proxima signa polo. 
 " Parrhasides stellae (namque omnia nosse potestis, 
 
 Aequoreas numquam cum subeatis aquas) 
 Persephonen natam miserae monstrate parenti." 
 
 Dixerat. Huic Helice talia verba refert : 580 
 
 " Crimine nox vacua est ; Solem de virgine rapta 
 
 Consule, qui late facta diurna videt." 
 Sol aditus " Quam quaeris," ait " ne vana labores, 
 
 Nupta Iovis fratri tertia regna tenet." 
 Questa diu secum, sic est afFata Tonantem, 585 
 
 Maximaque in voltu signa dolentis erant : 
 " Si memor es, de quo mihi sit Proserpina nata, 
 
 Diinidium curae debet habere tuae. 
 Orbe pererrato sola est iniuria facti 
 
 Cognita ; commissi praemia raptor habet. 590 
 
 At neque Persephone digna est praedone marito, 
 
 Nee gener hoc nobis more parandus erat. 
 Quid gravius victore Gyge captiva tulissem, 
 
 Quam nunc te caeh sceptra tenente tub ? 
 Verum impune ferat, nos haec patiemur inultae ; 595 
 
FASTI IV. 95 
 
 Reddat, et eniendet facta priora novis." 
 Iuppiter hanc lenit, factumque excusat amore, 
 
 " Nee gener est nobis ille pudendus " ait. 
 11 Non ego nobilior : posita est mihi regia caelo, 
 
 Possidet alter aquas, alter inane Chaos. 600 
 
 Sed si forte tibi non est mutabile pectus, 
 
 Statque semel iuncti rumpere vincla tori, 
 Hoc quoque temptemus, siquidem ieiuna remansit : | 
 
 Si minus, inferni coniugis uxor erit." 
 Tartara iussus adit sumptis Caducifer alis, 605 
 
 Speque redit citius visaque certa refert : 
 " Rapta tribus " dixit " solvit ieiunia granis, 
 
 Punica quae lento cortice poma tegunt." 
 Haud secus indoluit, quam si modo rapta fuisset, 
 
 Maesta parens, longa vixque refect a mora est. 610 
 
 Atque ita "Nee nobis caelum est habitabile ; " dixit 
 
 " Taenaria recipi me quoque valle iube." 
 ~Ett factura fuit, pactus nisi Iuppiter esset, 
 
 Bis tribus ut caelo mensibus ilia foret. 
 Turn demum voltumque Ceres animumque recepit, 615 
 
 Imposuitque suae spicea serta comae : 
 Largaque provenit cessatis messis in arvis, 
 
 Et vix congestas area cepit opes. 
 Aloa decent Cererem : vestis Cerialibus albas 
 
 Sumite j nunc pulli velleris usus abest^ 620 
 
 o)ccupat Aprilis Idus cognomine Victor 
 
 Iuppiter : hac illi sunt data templa die. 
 Hac quoque, ni fallor, populo digmssinia nostro 
 
 Atria Libertas coepit habere sua-. 
 Luce secutura tutos pete, navita, portus : 625 
 
 Vent us ab occasu grandine mixtus erit. 
 Scilicet ut fuerit, tamen hac Mutinensia Caesar 
 
 Grandine militia perculit arma sua. 
 Tertia post Veneris cum lux surrexerit Idus, 
 
 Pontifices, forda sacra litate bove. 630 
 
96 ovid. 
 
 Forda ferens bos est fecundaque, dicta ferendo : 
 
 Hinc etiam fetus nomen habere putant. 
 Nunc gravidum pecus est, gravidae nunc seniine terrae : 
 
 Telluri plenae victima plena datur. 
 Pars cadit arce Iovis, ter denas curia vaccas 635 
 
 Accipit, efc largo sparsa cruore madet. 
 Ast ubi visceribus vitulos rapuere ministri, 
 
 Sectaque fumosis exta dedere focis, 
 Igne cremat vitulos quae natu maxima Virgo, 
 
 Luce Palis populos purget ut ille cinis. 640 
 
 Rege Numa, f ructu non respondente labori, 
 
 Irrita decepti vota colentis erant. 
 Nam modo siccus erat gelidis aquilonibus annus, 
 
 Nunc ager assidua luxuriabat aqua. 
 Saepe Ceres primis dominum fallebat in herbis, 645 
 
 E£ levis obsesso stabat avena solo, 
 Et pecus ante diem partus edebat acerbos, 
 
 Agnaque nascendo saepe necabat ovem. 
 Silva vetus nullaque diu violata securi 
 
 Stabat, Maenalio sacra relicta deo. 650 
 
 Ille dabat tacitis animo responsa quieto 
 
 Noctibus. Hie geminas rex Numa mactat oves. 
 Prima cadit Fauno, leni cadit altera Somno : 
 
 Sternitur in duro vellus utrumque solo. 
 Bis caput intonsum fontana spargitur unda, 655 
 
 Bis sua f aginea tempora fronde premit. 
 Usus abest Veneris, nee fas animalia mensis 
 \Ponere, nee digitis anulus ullus inest. 
 Veste rudi tectus supra nova vellera corpus 
 
 Ponit, adorato per sua verba deo. 660 
 
 Interea placidam redimita papavere f rontem 
 
 Nox venit, et secum somnia nigra trahib. 
 Faunus adest, oviumque premens pede vellera duro 
 
 Edidit a dextro talia dicta toro : 
 " Morte bourn tibi, rex, Tellus placanda duarum : 665 
 
FASTI IV. 97 
 
 Det sacris animas una necata duas." 
 Exeutitur terrore qiiies : Numa visa revolvit, 
 
 Et secum ambages caecaque iussa refert. 
 Expedit errantem nemori gratissima coniunx, 
 
 Et dixit " Gravidae posceris exta bo vis." 670 
 
 Exta bovis gravidae dantur, felicior annus 
 
 Provenit, et fructum terra pecusque ferunt. 
 Hanc quondam Cytherea diem properantius ire 
 
 Iussit et admissos praecipitavit equos, 
 U"t titulum imperii cum primum luce sequenti 675 
 
 Augusto iuveni prospera bella darent. 
 Sed iam praeteritas quartus tibi Lucifer Idus 
 
 Eespicit ; hac Hyades Dorida nocte tenent. 
 Tertia post Hyadas cum lux erit orta remotas, 
 
 Car cere partitos Circus habebit equos. 680 
 
 Cur igitur missae vinctis ardentia taedis 
 
 Terga ferant volpes, causa docenda mihi est. 
 Frigida Carseolis nee olivis apta ferendis 
 
 Terra, sed ad segetes ingeniosus ager. 
 Hac ego Paelignos, nataTIa rura, petebam, 685 
 
 Parva, sed assiduis obvia semper aquis. 
 Hospitis 'antiqui solitas intra vimus aedes j 
 
 Dempserat emeritis iam iuga Phoebus equis. 
 Is mihi multa quidem, sed et haec narrare solebat, 
 
 Unde meum praesens instrueretur opus : 690 
 
 " Hoc" ait "in campo " (campumque ostendit) " habebat 
 
 Rus breve cum duro parca colona viro. 
 Hie suam peragebat humum, sive usus aratri, 
 
 Seu curvae falcis, sive bidentis erat. 
 Haec modo verrebat stantem tibicine villam, 695 
 
 Nunc matris plumis ova fovenda dabat, 
 Aut virides malvas, aut fungos colligit albos, 
 
 Aut humilem grato calfacit igne focum. 
 
 Et tamen assiduis exercet brachia telis, 
 
 Adversusque minas frigoris armaparat. 700 
 
 F. in., iv. 7 
 
lAAAy 
 
 98 OVID. 
 
 Films huius erat primo l ascivu s in aevo, 
 
 Addideratque annos ad duo lustra duos. 
 Is capit extremi volpem convalle salicti : 
 
 Abstulerat multas ilia cohortis aves. 
 Captivam stipula faenoque involvit, et ignes 705 
 
 Admovet : urentes effugit ilia maims : 
 Qua f ugit, incendit vestitos messibus agros ; 
 
 Damnosis vires ignibus aura dabat. 
 Factum abiit, monimenta manent ; nam vivere captam 
 
 Nunc quoque lex volpem Carseolana vetat. 710 
 
 Utque luat poenas, gens haec Cerialibus ardet ; 
 
 Quoque modo segetes perdidit, ipsa perit." 
 Proxima cum veniet terras visura patentes 
 
 Memnonis in roseis lutea mater equis, 
 De duce lanigeri pecoris, quiprodidit Hellen, 715 
 
 Sol abit : egresso victima maior adest. v^ 
 
 /T'acca sit an taurus, non est cognoscere promptum, 
 Pars prior apparet, posteriora latent. 
 Seu tamen est taurus, sive est hoc femina signum, 
 
 Iunone in vita munus amoris habet. 720 
 
 Nox abiit, oriturque aurora. Parilia poscor. 
 
 Non poscor frustra, si favet alma Pales. 
 Alma Pales, faveas pastoria sacra canenti, 
 
 Prosequor officio si tua festa pio. 
 Certe ego de vitulo cinerem stipulasque fabalis 725 
 
 Saepe tuli plena, februa casta, manu. 
 Certe ego transilui posit as ter in ordine flammas, 
 
 TJdaque roratas laurea misit aquas. 
 Mot a dea est, operique favet. Navalibus exi 
 
 Puppis ! habent ventos iam mea vela suos. 730 
 
 I, pete virginea, populus, sum* men ab ara ; 
 Vesta dabit, Yestae munere purus eris. 
 Sanguis equi suffimen exit vitulique favilla, 
 
 Tertia res durae culmen inane fabae. 
 Pastor, oves saturas ad prima crepuscula lustra : 735 
 
FASTI IV. 99 
 
 Unda prius spargat, virgaque verrat humum, 
 Frondibus et fixis decorentur ovilia_ramis, 
 
 Et tegat ornatas longa corona fores. 
 Caerulei fiant vivo de sulf ure f umi, , 
 
 Tactaque fumanti sulf ure balet ovis. 740 
 
 Ure mares oleas taedamque herbasque Sabinas, 
 
 Et crepet in mediis laurus adusta focis. 
 Libaque de milio milii fisoella sequatur : 
 
 Rustica praecipue est hoc dea laeta cibo. 1/ 
 Adde dapes mulctramque suas, dapibusque resectis 745 
 
 Silvicolam tepido lacte precare Palen. zmM 
 u Consule " die " pecori pariter pecorisque magistris : 
 
 Effugiat stabulis noxa repulsa meis. 
 Sive sacro pavi, sedive sub arbore sacra, 
 
 Pabulaque e bustis inscia carpsit ovis : 750 
 
 Si nemus intra vi vetitum, nostrisve fugatae 
 
 Sunt oculis nymphae semicaperve deus : 
 Si mea falx ramo lucum spoliavit opaco, 
 
 Unde data est aegrae fiscina frondis ovi : 
 Da veniam culpae : nee, dum degrandinat, obsit 755 
 
 Agresti fano supposuisse pecus, 
 Nee noceat turbasse lacus. Ignoscite, nymphae, 
 
 Mota quod obscuras ungula fecit aquas. 
 Tu, dea, pro nobis fontes fontanaque placa 
 
 Numina, tu sparsos per nemus omne deos. 760 
 
 Nee Dryadas, nee nos videamus labra Dianae, 
 
 Nee Faunum, medio cum premit arva die. 
 Pelle procul morbos : valeant hominesque gregesque, 
 
 Et valeant vigiles, provida turba, canes. 
 Neve minus multos redigam, quam mane fuerunt, 765 
 
 Neve gemam referens vellera rapta lupo. 
 Absit iniqua fames : herbae frondesque supersint, 
 Quaeque la vent artus, quaeque bibantur, aquae. 
 Ubera plena premam, referat mihi caseus aera, 
 
 Pentque viam liquido vimina rara sero, 7 70 
 
100 OVID. 
 
 Lanaque proveniat nullas laesura puellas, 
 
 Mollis et ad teneras quamlibet apta manus. 
 Quae precor, eveniant, et nos faciamus ad annum 775 
 
 Pastorum dominae grandia liba Pali." 
 His dea placanda est : haec tu conversus ad ortus 
 
 Die quater, et vivo perlue rore manus. 
 Turn licet apposita, veluti cratere, camella 
 
 Lac niveum potes purpureamque sapam : 780 
 
 Moxque per ardentes stipulae crepitantis acervos 
 
 Traicias celeri strenua membra pede. 
 Expositus mos est ; moris mihi restat origo. 
 
 Turba facit dubium, coeptaque nostra tenet. 
 Omnia purgat edax ignis, vitiumque metallis 785 
 
 Excoquit : idcirco cum duce purgat ovis ? 
 An, quia cunctarum contraria semina rerum 
 
 Sunt duo discordes, ignis et unda, dei, 
 Iunxerunt elementa patres, aptumque putarunt 
 
 Ignibus et sparsa tangere corpus aqua ? 790 
 
 An, quod in his vitae causa est, haec perdidit exul, 
 
 His nova fit coniunx, haec duo magna putant ? 
 Vix equidem credo ; sunt qui Phaethonta referri 
 
 Credant et nimias Deucalionis aquas. 
 Pars quoque, cum saxis pastores saxa ferirent, 795 
 
 Scintillam subito prosiluisse ferunt : 
 Prima quidem periit, stipulis except a secunda est. 
 
 Hoc argumentum flamma Parilis habet ? 
 An magis hunc morem pietas Aene'ia fecit, 
 
 Innocuum victo cui dedit ignis iter ? 800 
 
 Num tamen est vero propius, cum condita Roma est, 
 
 Transferri iussos in nova tecta lares 
 Mutantesque domum tectis agrestibus ignem 
 
 Et cessaturae supposuisse casae, 
 Per flammas saluisse pecus, saluisse colonos ? 805 
 
 Quod fit natali nunc quoque, Roma, tuo. 
 Ipse locus causas vati facit. Urbis origo 
 
FASTI IV. 101 
 
 Venit : ades f actis, magne Quirine, tuis ! 
 r^tam luerat poenas frater Numitoris, et omne 
 
 Pastorum gemino sub duce volgus erat. 810 
 
 Contrahere agrestes et moenia ponere utrique 
 
 Convenit : ambigitur, moenia ponat uter. 
 u Nil opus est " dixit " cert amine " Romulus " ullo : 
 
 Magna fides avium est, experiamur aves." 
 Res placet. Alter adit nemorosi saxa Palati : 815 
 
 Alter Aventinum mane cacumen init. 
 Sex Remus, hie volucres bis sex videt ordine : pacto 
 
 Statur, et arbitrium Romulus urbis habet. 
 Apta dies legitur, qua moenia signet aratro. 
 
 Sacra Palis suberant : inde movetur opus. 820 
 
 Fossa fit ad solidum, fruges iaciuntur in ima, 
 
 Et de vicino terra petita solo. 
 Fossa repletur humo, plenaeque imponitur ara, 
 
 Et novus accenso fungitur igne focus. 
 Inde premens stivam designat moenia sulco ; 825 
 
 Alba iugum niveo cum bove vacca tulit. 
 Vox fuit haec regis : " Condenti, Iuppiter, urbem 
 
 Et genitor Mavors Yestaque mater, ades, 
 Quosque pium est adhibere deos, advertite cuncti. 
 
 Auspicibus vobis hoc mihi surgat opus : 830 
 
 Longa sit huic aetas dominaeque potentia terrae, 
 
 Sitque sub hac oriens occiduusque dies." 
 Ille precabatur ; tonitru dedit omina laevo 
 
 Iuppiter et laevo fulmina missa polo. 
 Augurio laeti iaciunt fundamina cives, 835 
 
 Et novus exiguo tempore murus erat. 
 Hoc Celer urget opus, quern Romulus ipse vocarat, 
 
 " Sint " que, " Celer, curae," dixerat " ista tuae : 
 Neve quis aut muros, aut f actam vomere f ossam 
 
 Transeat, audentem talia dede neci." 840 
 
 Quod Remus ignorans humiles contemnere muros 
 
 Coepit, et " His populus " dicere " tutus erit ? " 
 
102 ovid. 
 
 Nee mora, transiluit. Rutro Celer occupat ausum ; 
 
 Ille premit duram sanguinulentus humum. 
 Haec ubi rex didicit, lacrimas introrsus obortas 845 
 
 Devorat, et clausum pectore volnus habet. 
 Flere palam non volt, exemplaque fortia servat, 
 
 " Sic " que " meos muros transeat hostis " ait. 
 Dat tamen exequias ; nee iam suspendere fletum 
 
 Sustinet, et pietas dissimulata patet ; 850 
 
 Osculaque applicuit posito suprema feretro, 
 
 Atque ait " invito frater adempte, vale." 
 Arsurosque artus unxit : fecere, quod ille, 
 
 Faustulus et maestas Acca soluta comas : 
 Turn iuvenem nondum facti flevere Quirites : 855 
 
 Ultima plorato subdita namma rogo est. 
 Urbs oritur (quis tunc hoc ulli credere posset 1) 
 
 Victorem terris impositura pedem. 
 Cuncta regas, et sis m^gno sub Caesare semper, 
 
 Saepe etiam plures nominis huius habe : 860 
 
 Et quotiens steteris domito sublimis in orbe, 
 
 Omnia sint umeris inferiora tuis. 
 Dicta Pales nobis : idem Vinalia dicam. 
 
 Una tamen media est inter utramque dies. 
 Templa frequentari Collinae proxima portae 871 
 
 Nunc decet ; a Siculo nomina colle tenent. 
 Utque Syracusas Arethusidas abstulit armis 
 
 Claudius, et bello te quoque cepit, Eryx, 
 Carmine vivacis Yenus est translata Sibyllae, 875 
 
 Inque suae stirpis maluit urbe coli. 
 Cur igitur Veneris festum Vinalia dicant, 
 
 Quaeritis, et quare sit Iovis ista dies ? 
 Turnus, an Aeneas Latiae gener esset Amatae, 
 
 Bellum erat : Etruscas Turnus adopt at opes. 880 
 
 Clarus erat sumptisque ferox Mezentius armis, 
 
 Et vel equo magnus, vel pede maior erat. 
 Quern Rutuli Turnusque suis asciscere temptat 
 
 Partibus. Haec contra dux ita Tuscus ait : 
 
FASTI IV. 103 
 
 " Stat mihi non parvo virtus mea : volnera testor 885 
 
 Armaque, quae sparsi sanguine saepe meo. 
 Qui petis auxilium, non grandia divide mecum 
 
 Praemia de lacubus proxima musta tuis. 
 Nulla mora est operae : vestrum est dare, vincere nostrum. 
 
 Quain velit Aeneas ista negata mihi ! " 890 
 
 Annuerant Rutuli : Mezentius induit arma. 
 
 Induit Aeneas, alloquiturque Iovem : 
 " Hostica Tyrrheno vota est vindemia regi : 
 
 Iuppiter, e Latio palmite musta feres." 
 Vota valent meliora : cadit Mezentius ingens, 895 
 
 Atque indignanti pectore plangit humum. 
 Venerat Autumnus calcatis sordidus uvis ; 
 
 Kedduntur merito debit a vina Iovi. 
 Dicta dies hinc est Vinalia. Iuppiter illam 
 
 Vindicat, et festis gaudet inesse suis. 900 
 
 Sex ubi, quae restant, luces Aprilis habebit, 
 
 In medio cursu tempora veris erunt, 
 Et frustra pecudem quaeres Athamantidos Helles, 
 
 Signaque dant imbres, exoriturque Canis. 
 Hac mihi Nomento Eomam cum luce redirem, 905 
 
 Obstitit in media Candida turba via. 
 Flamen in antiquae lucum Robiginis ibat, 
 
 Exta canis flammis, exta daturus ovis. 
 Protinus accessi, ritus ne nescius essem. 
 
 Edidit haec flamen verba, Quirine, tuus : 910 
 
 u Aspera Robigo, parcas Cerialibus herbis. 
 
 Et tremat in summa leve cacumen humo. 
 Tu sata sideribus caeli nutrita secundi 
 
 Crescere, dum fiant falcibus apta, sinas. 
 Vis tua non levis est : quae tu frumenta notasti, 915 
 
 Maestus in amissis ilia colonus habet. 
 Nee venti tantum Cereri nocuere, nee imbres, 
 
 Nee si marmoreo pallet adusta gelu, 
 Quantum, si culmos Titan incalfacit udos : 
 
 Tunc locus est irae, diva timenda, tuae. 920 
 
104 ovid. 
 
 Farce, preoor, scabrasque maims a messibus aufer, 
 
 Neve noce cultis ; posse nocere sat est. 
 Nee teneras segetes, sed durum amplectere ferrum, 
 
 Quodque potest alios perdere, perde prior. 
 Utilius gladios et tela nocentia carpes ; 925 
 
 Nil opus est illis, otia mundus agit. 
 Sarcula nunc durusque bidens et vomer aduncus, 
 
 Ruris opes, niteant ; inquinet arma situs. 
 Conatusque aliquis vagina ducere ferrum, 
 
 Astrictum longa sentiat esse mora. 930 
 
 At tu ne viola Cererem, semperque colonus 
 
 Absenti possit solvere vota tibi." 
 Dixerat : a dextra villis mantele solutis, 
 
 Cumque meri patera turis acerra fuit. 
 Tura focis vinumque dedit, fibrasque bidentis, 935 
 
 Turpiaque obscenae (vidimus) exta canis. 
 Turn mihi " Cur detur sacris nova victima, quaeris ? " 
 
 (Quaesieram) " Causam percipe " flamen ait. 
 " Est Canis, Icarium dicunt, quo sidere moto 
 
 Tosta sitit tellus praecipiturque seges. 940 
 
 Pro Cane sidereo canis hie imponitur arae, 
 
 Et quare pereat, nil nisi nomen habet." 
 Cum Phrygis Assaraci Tithonia fratre relicto 
 
 Sustulit immenso ter iubar orbe suum, 
 Mille venit variis florum dea nexa coronis ; 945 
 
 Scaena ioci morem liberioris habet. 
 Exit et in Maias sacrum Florale Kalendas ; 
 
 Tunc repetam ; nunc me grandius urget opus. 
 Aufer Vesta diem : cognati Yesta recepta est 
 
 Limine. Sic iusti constituere patres. 950 
 
 Phoebus habet partem, Vestae pars altera cessit : 
 
 Quod superest illis, tertius ipse tenet. 
 State Palatinae laurus, praetextaque quercu 
 
 Stet domus : aeternos tres habet una deos. 
 
NOTES 
 
 S. G. ■» Smith's Smaller Latin Grammar (Murray, 3s. 6d.). 
 
 L. 0. = Latin Composition and Syntax (Univ. Corr. Coll. Press Warehouse, 2s. 6d.). 
 S. H. »= Smith's Smaller History of Rome (Murray, 3s. 6d.). 
 t prefixed to a note indicates that the text is doubtful, 
 v. 1. = varia lectio (variant reading). 
 
 N.B. — Important proper names, of which no mention is made in the Notes, 
 will be found in the Index. 
 
 Argument (1-132. Introductory). — (1-18) TJw invocation of 
 Venus, (19-60) from whom Augustus is descended through Aeneas. 
 (61-62). The derivation of April from the Greek d<pp6s. (63-84) 
 Nothing wonderful in a Greek name being used, since Italy was once 
 called Greater Greece, and many Greek heroes, such as Evander, 
 Hercules, and others, came to Italy. (85-90) Some derive April 
 from aperio (" open "), because all things open in that month. (91-106) 
 The mighty power of Venus in creating, pairing, and perpetuating all 
 living things from men to Jishes, and (107-114) in teaching refinement 
 and eloquence. (115-124) Rome is specially bound to honour Venus, 
 since she fought for Troy, Rome's ancestress, and was herself Caesar's 
 ancestress. (125-132) April as a beautiful month is specially suited 
 to Venus a beautiful goddess, and also as coming next to March, the 
 month of Mars who was Venus' lover. 
 
 [See Index for Venus, Dardanus, Alcides, Ulysses, Scythia.] 
 
 1. mater : i.e. Venus, geminorum . . . Amorum: Eros and Anteros, 
 or, as Horace calls them, Cupido and locus. 
 
 3. tibi : supply est. maiora : i.e. the composition of the Fasti. 
 
 4. volnus : refers to a love- wound. 
 
 7. saucius an sanus : utrum is understood before saucius, but as 
 the clause is not interrogative but conditional, sive . . . seu would 
 have been more regular ; cp. v. 487. The an generally explained by 
 the supposed omission of incertum. numquid : quid is an adverbial 
 accusative of extent — "in any wise." The indefinite pronoun or 
 adjective, Quis, qua, quid (plur. Qui, quae, qua), is used after nc, si, 
 nisi, nmn and quando. See S. G., § 383 ; L. C, § 168. 
 
 9. quae decuit = ea quae decuit primos annos ludere. As ludo is 
 an intransitive verb, ea and quae must be regarded as an extended 
 
106 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 use of the cognate accusative (being one step removed from ludum, 
 ludere, " to play a game"). 
 
 10. equis : dative of the agent (in prose ab cquis). This dative is 
 regularly used with gerundives, and sometimes with passive participles 
 and adjectives in -bills. Otherwise it is rare. Metaphors from the 
 race-course are very common in Roman poets. 
 
 12. signa : the signs of the Zodiac. 
 
 13. ad quartum . . . mense : notice that mense, which might have 
 been expected to agree with quartum, is attracted into the clause 
 and case of the relative quo. celeberrima : supply es. Est is often 
 omitted, but less frequently es and sum. 
 
 15. mota : supply meis verbis. Cytheriaca : adjective of Cythera ; 
 see Index. The myrtle was sacred to Venus, and was used by her 
 as a magic wand to inspire the poet (v. 17). 
 
 18. navis : Ovid frequently compares his poetry to a ship, eat : 
 jussive subjunctive ; S. G., § 421, c. ; L. C, § 208. 
 
 19. si qua : cp. v. 7, n.; observe siquis, siqua, siquid or siquod, 
 also written apart — si quis, etc. tamen refers us to some concessive 
 clause omitted, such as "although the month sacred to the goddess 
 of love may not be expected to interest you much." de fastis = 
 fast o rum. For the term see Introduction, § 7. 
 
 20. fquo tenearis : the antecedent id is understood. Quo (instru- 
 mental abl.) = tale ut eo; hence followed by the consecutive sub- 
 junctive, v.l. quod tucaris, "that which you may look at," i.e. 
 " something for you to look at." Caesar is Augustus. 
 
 21. magna imagine may be taken in two ways : — (1) "from your 
 mighty ancestress," i.e. Venus, who in v. 36 is shown to be the 
 ancestress of the Julian line through her grandson lulus; (2) "from 
 mighty ancestry," the singular being used poetically for the plural. 
 In either case imago, the waxen bust of an ancestor who had held 
 a curule office, is used for the ancestor himself. 
 
 22. adoptiva : Augustus belonged to the Julian line only as having 
 been adopted by his great-uncle Julius Caesar. 
 
 23. Iliades : i.e. Romulus, scriberet : = diseriberet, "mark off," 
 "portion out." 
 
 24. auctores : see v. 57. rettulit : supply in annum. 
 
 25. ut means "as," and answers to sic ("so") in v. 27. Marti: 
 Mars was the father of Romulus (v. 55). ordine : i.e. of the months. 
 sortem : " place." March was the first month of the old Roman year. 
 
 27. gradibus multis : an ablative of attendant circumstances (abl. 
 abs.) — "the steps (i.e. in the pedigree) being many." 
 
 28. mensis : defining gen. with locum. 
 
 29. revoluta : unrolled themselves like a roll of parchment. 
 
 30. cognatos : predicate — " as kinsmen." 
 
 31. nesciret : dubitative subj., a variety of the jussive subj. ; 
 " would he forsooth not know 1 " 
 
 32. scilicet ( = scire licet, " it is permitted to know ") means 
 "truly," "of course," and is often (as here) used with an ironical 
 sense "forsooth." 
 
NOTES. 107 
 
 34. creat: either (1) historic present, or (2) present expressing 
 action without reference to any particular time. 
 
 37. pietas -= plus Aeneas, the abstract for the concrete; pietas 
 means dutiful affection to one's father, country, or country's gods. 
 per ignes : through the flames of Troy. 
 
 38. altera sacra: in apposition to patrem. tulit : i.e., in Italia in. 
 
 39. felix : " blessed," because of its connection with the great Julian 
 house. Iuli : lulus, otherwise called Ascanius, was Aeneas' son. 
 
 40. unde : used personally = ex quo, lit. " starting from whom " ; 
 cp. hinc (v. 41). avos: avus, strictly a grandfather, is often used in 
 the plural for " ancestors." 
 
 41. Mnc = ex hoc, i.e. lulus. Supply satus. 
 
 43. Latine: see S. H., p. 8. subit: "comes close up to," " succeeds." 
 
 46. idem : Epytus. 
 
 48. Tuscae . . . aquae : the Albula (cp. v. 68), from this time 
 called the Tiber, formed for the greater part of its course the frontier 
 of Etruria, and hence is called Tuscan (Tuscus = Etrutcus). mersus : 
 sc. esse. 
 
 50. Kemulus incurred destruction by lightning for his presumption 
 in imitating lightning. 
 
 51. locus refers to the district or parish, one of the thirteen divisions 
 of the city that Augustus made. 
 
 52. mons : the Aventine, one of the seven hills of Rome, occupying 
 the eouth-west corner of the city. 
 
 53. duri : because he killed Lausus his nephew (v. 55), and threw 
 Romulus and Remus into the Tiber. 
 
 55. placet Ilia Marti: see III. 11, where Ilia is called Silvia. 
 
 56. Quirine : the name of the deified Romulus. Quirinus was pro- 
 bably the chief god of the Sabines, and it was not till after the 
 union of the Romans and Sabines that he became identified with the 
 deified Romulus. 
 
 57. ille refers to Quirinus. parentes : sc. esse. 
 
 58. emeruit : the deponent form of this verb is generally used in 
 prose, vocis : the scansion shows that this is gen. sing, (dependent 
 on jidem as an objective genitive — "he deserved to have credit placed 
 in his word "), and not accus. plur. (which would be vocis). 
 
 59. neve : " and in order that not," ve is often used = que. 
 
 60. tempora continuata : the months March and April, the former 
 to Mars, the latter to Venus. 
 
 61. Graio sermone : Ovid here derives Aprilis from the Greek word 
 deppds ("foam," Lat. spuma, v. 62). Venus was identified with the 
 Greek goddess Aphrodite (' Acppodirrj) , who was said to have been born 
 from the foam of the sea. 
 
 64. Graecia maior : the Greek colonies, so numerous in the south 
 of Italy, were known by the collective name of Magna Graecia. 
 
 65. Evander was a prince from Arcadia in the centre of Peloponnesus 
 (The Morea). 
 
 66. Alcides : i.e. Hercules (see Index), genus : ace. of respect ; 
 see S. G., § 251. 
 
108 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 67. hospes: Hercules. 
 
 68. Albula : see v. 48, n. pota : potus is used as the passive 
 participle of bibo, which lacks one of its own. deo : the dative of the 
 agent with passive participle. Cp. v. 10. 
 
 69. Neritius : i.e. Ulysses (see Index), so called from Neritus, a 
 mountain in the island of Ithaca (Thiaki) in the Ionian Sea, where 
 he was born. Laestrygones : Greeks supposed to dwell near Formiae 
 in Campania, who, according to Homer, devoured some of Ulysses' 
 comrades. 
 
 70. litus : the promontory of Circeii {Cir cello) in the south of 
 Latium, near the modern Naples, where Circe's home of Aeaea was 
 localised. 
 
 71. Telegoni . . . moenia : i.e. Tusculum, a town in Latium, just 
 north of the Alban Mount, founded by Telegonus, the son of Ulysses 
 and Circe. Tiburis : Tibur (Tivolty is on the Anio, a tributary of the 
 Tiber, about 16 miles east-north-east of Home. It was named after 
 Tiburtus, one of the three Argive brothers (Argolicae inarms, v. 72) 
 who founded it. 
 
 73. Atridae : the son of Atreus referred to was Agamemnon, the 
 leader of the Greeks at Troy, who after his return to Mycenae in 
 Greece was murdered by his wife Clytemnestra and her paramour 
 Aegisthus. Halaesus was his son, and joined in the conspiracy 
 against him. He is said to have founded Falerii. 
 
 75. Antenor was a Trojan who urged his countrymen to make 
 peace with the Greeks by restoring to them Helen, the wife of 
 Menelaus, who had been carried off from Greece by Paris, the son 
 of the Trojan king Priam. Tro/anae pacts therefore means not 
 " peace with Troy," but rather " peace coming from Troy," or " peace 
 on the part of Troy." 
 
 76. Oeniden : "the grandson of Oeneus," i.e. Diomed, son of Tydeus, 
 one of the most famous Greek heroes in the Trojan war, who upon 
 his return from Troy was driven from his own country by his wife 
 and came to Apulia, where he married the daughter of the Apulian 
 king Daunus (Apule Daune). 
 
 79. Phrygia Ida : Mount Ida in Phrygia, an ancient seat of the 
 worship of Cybele, the mother of the gods (cp. Idaeae parentis, v. 
 182, and in Idaeo est invenienda ingo, v. 264), to be distinguished 
 from Mount Ida in Crete where Jupiter was brought up, and where 
 Cybele was also worshipped (cp. v. 207). 
 
 80. Sulmonis gelidi: Sulmo (Sulmona), the birthplace of Ovid, 
 was in the Apennines, in the country of the Peligni, about six miles 
 south of Corfmium. It was situated on two small mountain streams, 
 the water of which was exceedingly cold. 
 
 82. me miserum: ace. of exclamation, really object to some verb 
 understood. This verb, however, is often quite unimportant, and 
 probably not distinctly conceived (Roby). ilia: sc. patria. For 
 Ovid's banishment to Tomi in Scythia, see Introduction, § 1. 
 
 83. The adversative conjunction sed answers to the idea in tain 
 long as — " long as they be, yet restrain. ..." 
 
NOTES. 109 
 
 84. tibi : dat. of the agent ; see v. 10, n. 
 
 85. tibi : dat. of indirect object after eripuisse. See S. G., § 292, 
 Obs. 2. For the constructions of invideo, see S. G., § 291, Obs. 5. 
 
 86. eripuisse: the perfect tense is often used (especially with 
 ve lie and posse) to emphasise the completeness of the action — M to 
 entirely rob." velint in videantque: consecutive subj. Sunt qui (and 
 est qui, etc.) take a subjunctive when meaning There is a class of men 
 mho, etc. {There is a man ivho, etc.), i.e. with indefinite antecedent. 
 This is sometimes called Generic Subjunctive. But these expressions 
 take the indicative when merely stating the existence of a man or 
 men with the attribute mentioned— i.e. with definite antecedent. 
 
 87. densa: here transitive "thickening," ''congealing"; usually 
 intransitive "thick," "dense." 
 
 88. f patet: there is a variant parit, "brings forth." 
 
 90. iniecta manu : the legal method of asserting rights of posses- 
 sion — e.g., over unclaimed property or runaway slaves, alma : (alo, 
 " I nourish ") "fostering," " kindly." 
 
 92. nullo minora deo : an instance of eomparatio compendiaria 
 (compendious or abbreviated comparison). Instead of comparing 
 Venus' kingdom with the kingdom of no other god, Ovid compares 
 it with no other god. 
 
 93. iura dat : lit. " gives rules of justice to," hence " bears sway 
 over." natalibus : cp. v. 62. 
 
 95. longum est : observe the Latin idiom = " it is a tedious task " 
 where the English is " it would be a tedious task." 
 
 96. satis : from sata, the plural of satum, strictly a passive parti- 
 ciple of sero (" sow "). Distinguish from satis (" enough "). 
 
 101. mare : (mas) " mate " ; distinguish from mai'S, nom. n. = " the 
 sea." idem : commonly used when contrast is implied = " (he) not- 
 withstanding, nevertheless." 
 
 102. laedere : direct object of pareit. The infinitive in Latin is 
 originally a case of the verbal noun — usually the dative. In classical 
 times it had come to be used in almost any case relation as an 
 indeclinable noun. 
 
 104. tremit : instance of a verb naturally intransitive (" to 
 tremble") becoming transitive in a derived sense ("to tremble at," 
 "fear"). S. G., § 237. 
 
 109. carmen vigilatum: "song composed while watching," "a 
 serenade." 
 
 113. studio : ablative of cause. 
 
 115. quisquam: used because the question has the force of a 
 negation ; S. G., § 386. 
 
 116. audeat : dubitative subj. ; S. G., § 440. sit : cp. v. 18, n. 
 iste : bears a contemptuous sense, as often ; S. G., § 369. 
 
 117. quid, quod: lit. "what of the fact that?" commonly used. 
 
 118. urbe : poetical local ablative, in prose requiring the preposi- 
 tion in. S. G., § 331 ; L. C, § 121, Note 2. 
 
 119. The scansion shows that tua agrees with Troia ("thy Troy," 
 i.e. the Troy from which thou art sprung), not with Venus. 
 
110 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 120. laesa manum : " retained accusative." The accusative which 
 the verb would regularly take in the active is sometimes retained 
 when the verb is put into the passive ; lit. " when she had her hand 
 wounded." Such participles have sometimes a middle force, as in 
 defixus lumina, " having fixed his eyes (for himself) upon the 
 ground." Both these uses are imitations of similar constructions in 
 Greek, and they should be carefully distinguished from the ace. of 
 reference or respect, as in v. 66, Grains uterque genus, " both Greeks 
 as to their race." On one occasion in the Trojan war Venus inter- 
 fered in a combat between Diomed (see v. 76, n.) and her son Aeneas, 
 and was wounded by Diomed in the hand. 
 
 121. caelestes duas : i.e. Juno and Minerva. The allusion is to 
 the celebrated judgment of Paris (Troiano iudice). There was a 
 contest between the three goddesses as to which was the most 
 beautiful. The decision having been referred to Paris, the son of 
 the Trojan king Priam, he decided in favour of Venus. Juno in 
 consequence became the bitter foe of Troy and Aeneas. 
 
 122. nolim : potential subjunctive, expressing a modest (negative) 
 wish ; see S. G., §§ 429, 430. 
 
 123. nurus: Venus was not strictly the daughter-in-law of 
 Assaracus, seeing that she was the consort not of his son Capys, 
 but of his grandson Anchises. olim : a case — either locative or 
 instrumental — of olle, an old form of ille ; lit. = " at that time," 
 
 (1) past, (2) present, or (3) future; hence it means (1) "formerly," 
 
 (2) "on occasion," "sometimes," (3) "on some future occasion." 
 
 124. Iuleos : lit. " pertaining to lulus," Venus' s grandson. Caesar : 
 i.e. Augustus. 
 
 126. remissus : loosened or softened from the congealing frosts of 
 winter. 
 
 128. cortice : ablative of place whence ; S. G., § 303. 
 
 130. suo : Mars was one of Venus's lovers. See Argument (1-132). 
 
 131. materna: cp. vv. 62, 93. 
 
 132. ire: in prose moneo requires to be followed by ut with the 
 subj. timuisse : see v. 86. The ancients did not navigate in winter. 
 
 Argument (133-164. 1st or Kalends of May).— (133-138) The 
 ceremony of mashing the statue of Venus. (155-162) The worship 
 of Venus Verticordia in consequence of the growth of profligacy. 
 (163-164) The setting of Scorpion. 
 
 [See Index for Aeneas.] 
 
 133. nurus : this word is often used simply for young women. 
 
 134. quis : dative plural of qui (the forms quibus, quels, quis, are 
 all found), vittae longaque vestis : worn only by women of good 
 reputation. 
 
 157. proavorum: lit. "great-grandfathers," here simply "ancestors." 
 The allusion is to the conviction of three Vestal Virgins for breach of 
 vows in B.C. 114. The Sibylline books were consulted (v. 158), and 
 
NOTES. Ill 
 
 in accordance with their injunctions a temple to Venus Verticordia 
 (" The Changer of Hearts ") was erected. 
 
 158. Cumaeam . . . anum : the Sibyl, for whom see v. 257, n. 
 
 160. nomina : i.e. Verticordia. 
 
 161. Aeneadas : i.e. the Romans, who were descendants of Aeneas. 
 164. Scorpios : a Greek form (gen. Scorpii). The usual form is 
 
 Scorpio, -on is. viridis : substantives and adjectives of the 3rd 
 declension, which have gen. pi. ending in -ium, have ace. pi. ending 
 in -t* or -es. 
 
 Argument (165-170. 2nd April). — The setting of the Pleiades. 
 166. querentur : queror is often used of the cooing or warbling of 
 birds. 
 
 169. paternos : their father was Atlas, who bore the world on his 
 shoulders, and who would consequently have a less burden to bear 
 when the Pleiades set. 
 
 170. The meaning of the line is that six only were generally clear 
 to view. 
 
 Argument (179-372, 3rd and Wi April).— (179-188) The Megalesia, 
 or festival of Cybele, the mother of the gods. (189-214) Origin, of 
 Tier noisy cult (215-220), of lions drawing her chariot. (247-304) 
 Origin of Cybele in Phrygia, and her migration to Borne. (305-348) 
 Incident of Claudia Quinta mho pulled the ship conveying Cybele off 
 the mud. ' The reception at Rome. (349-352) Origin of the contribu- 
 tion of small coins to Cybele (353-356), of party -giving and party - 
 going on her day. (357-360) Reason why the Megalesia are the first 
 games, (361-366) why Cybele 's priests are called Galli, (367-372) why 
 herbs are offered to Cybele. 
 
 [See Index for Apollo, Cyclades, Creta, Cythera, Sardinia, Tiber.] 
 
 179. ter : the first of April is reckoned in. sine : not the pre- 
 position, but imperative of sino. versetur: jussive subjunctive in 
 quasi-dependence on sine ; cp. fac abcat — " see that he goes away." 
 This is the oldest form of construction called parataxis (co-ordination), 
 one of the two words of command being subordinate in sense. At a 
 later period in the history of language conjunctions arose, and then 
 we find the usual hypotaxis (subordinate construction), e.g., sine ut 
 versetur, fac ut abeat. 
 
 180. Titan : i.e. the Sun (cp. v. 919). Helios, the Sun-God, was 
 the son of Hyperion, who was a Titan. The Titans were the children 
 of Heaven {Uranus) and Earth (Gaea). Some of them tried to 
 dethrone Jupiter, but were hurled by him into Tartarus. 
 
 181. Berecyntia: adjective from Berecyntus, a mountain in Phrygia 
 sacred to Cybele. Hence = Phrygian, by Synecdoche (in which 
 construction the whole is understood along with a part), tibia : a 
 pipe or flute, often of lotus-wood (see v. 190, lotos adunca). The 
 reference is probably to the Phrygian double pipe, one pipe being 
 straight, the other larger and bent at the end like a horn. 
 
112 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 182. Idaeae : cp. v. 79, n. parentis : Cybc f 3 was called the mother 
 of the gods. 
 
 185. molli : "effeminate." cervice is an instrumental ablative with 
 feretur. 
 
 187. Quirites: see S. H., p. 11. 
 
 188. fora : forum meant originally an outdoor or public place 
 (cp. /oris, foras), and signified a market-place and general rendez- 
 vous, where matters judicial were decided, and matters mercantile 
 and financial arranged. There were several fora at Rome, e.g. 
 Forum Romanum (the great Forum), Forum Caesaris, etc. Marte : 
 the god of war for war itself. Cp. Ceres = "bread," Voleanus = 
 "fire." This figure is called Metonymy, suo : "proper to them- 
 selves," i.e. the strife of words. 
 
 189. sonus aeris acuti: by Hypallage for sonus aeris acutus. This 
 " exchange " of epithet is not uncommon in Latin. 
 
 190. horrendo sono may be either an instrumental abl. with terret 
 or descriptive abl. with lotos {i.e. tibia). LotOs is a Greek nomina- 
 tive. 
 
 191. quem = talem ut eum, hence the consecutive subjunctive. 
 Cybeleia : an adjective formed from Cybele, and agreeing with dea 
 understood. It is equivalent to Cybele. neptes : the nine Muses, 
 who were daughters of Jupiter, and hence granddaughters of Cybele, 
 who was identified with Rhea (see v. 201), the mother of Jupiter. 
 
 193. Heliconis : a mountain in the south of Boeotia, near the 
 Corinthian Gulf, a favourite haunt of the Muses. 
 
 194. Magna was a regular title of the goddess. Hence her festival 
 was called Megalesia (v. 357), from the Greek fxeydXrj, fem. adj. 
 meaning " great." 
 
 195. Erato was the Muse of love-poetry. Cythereius : " pertaining 
 to Cytherea," the goddess of Cythera, i.e. Venus. Cp. v. 15, n. 
 
 197. Saturno : the original king of the gods, husband of Rhea, and 
 father of Jupiter (by whom he was supplanted), Neptune, Pluto and 
 Juno, sors : " oracle." 
 
 198. sceptris: the sceptre is the chief mark of royal power, so 
 seeptra is often used = "sway," "kingdom." 
 
 201. The scansion shows that Rhea is a Greek nominative, and not 
 a Latin nominative which would have a short a. 
 
 203. ortus erat : the pluperfect is sometimes (as here) used of 
 instantaneous action in past, just as the perfect is sometimes used of 
 instantaneous action in the present. -In post-Augustan poets the 
 pluperfect is used freely as a past indefinite tense, pro magna teste : 
 testis (" a witness ") is a word of common gender, and is here feminine 
 as referring to vetustas, a feminine noun, vetustas creditur : credor 
 is here used in the sense oiputatur ; hence the construction does not 
 violate the rule for the passive of verbs which take a dative in the 
 active. S. G., § 291, Obs. 1. 
 
 205. veste : may be taken as a local ablative without the preposition 
 ("lying hid in a garment"), or as an instrumental abl. (" concealed 
 by means of a garment"), gutture : a local abl. 
 
NOTES. 113 
 
 207. iamdudum resonat : for tense see S. G., § 392, Obs. 1. Ide : 
 Mount Ida in Crete. Cp. v. 79, n. This is the Greek form {"Ihrj). 
 
 208. infanti : (in, not ; fari, to speak) = that cannot speak but 
 only cry (vagire). 
 
 209. fmanibus : r.l. sudibus, "stakes" or "bludgeons." 
 
 211. imitamina : ace. is an apposition to aera and terga — lit. "as 
 things made in imitation of the olden time." terga : lit. " skins,'' 
 hence " timbrel," " tambourine." 
 
 215. desierat : see v. 203, n. fleones praebent: v.l. leonum 
 praebeat, in which genus will be the subject of praebeat, and as the 
 mood is subjunctive the question will be asked indirectly. 
 
 217. per : rarely used of agency in the best prose. 
 
 247. dux operis : addressed to Erato, moneas : jussive subjunc- 
 tive standing alone, and not dependent on precor. Cp. S. G., § 444. 
 unde petita venerit : lit. "whence having been sought she came." 
 Transl. petita by a finite verb : " where she was sought and whence 
 she came." 
 
 248. venerit : subj. in dependent question after unde. an: an properly 
 introduces the second alternative of a double question; often, however, 
 the first alternative is left unexpressed. In such cases the second 
 alternative is generally that which the speaker is inclined to prefer. 
 
 249. Dindymon . . . Cybelen : mountains in Phrygia sacred to 
 Cybele. amoenam fontibus Iden : for the Hypallage, see v. 189. 
 
 251. cum . . . portaret : for the subj., see S. G., § 484. 
 253. Latio : dative of advantage ; S. G., § 288. 
 
 256. edomito . . . orbe : abl. abs., with causal force. 
 
 257. carminis Euboici : the reference is to the inspection of the 
 Sybilline books in 205 B.C. These oracular verses were brought to 
 Rome by the most famous of the many Sibyls — the Cumaean, here 
 called Euboean, because Cumae, in Italy, was founded by a colony 
 from Chalcis, in Euboea, a large island off the coast of Attica, in 
 Greece. See S. H., p. 23. 
 
 259. requiras : jussive subj. in quasi-dependence on iubeo. In 
 good prose iubeo takes the infinitive, while other verbs of command 
 take the subjunctive. 
 
 261. ambagibus : (from amb-, "around," and ag-ere, "to drive") 
 " circumlocution," " mysteriousness." The ablative is causal. 
 
 263. Paean: lit. "the healer" (a Greek word). See Index,*.?;. 
 Apollo. 
 
 266. Attalus : = Attalus I., king of Pergamus, in Asia Minor 
 (241-197 B.C.). His grandson Attalus III. (138-133 B.C.) left his 
 kingdom by will to Rome, and it subsequently became a Roman 
 province (S. H., p. 147). Ausoniis : see Index, rem: "res is a 
 blank cheque to be filled up according to the context." Here the 
 meaning is " their request." 
 
 267. cum : here a preposition. 
 
 268. adytis : local ablative. 
 
 269. volentem : sc. me ; tr. " at my will." Observe that the 
 English infinitive, which follows such words as dignus, indignus, 
 
 F. Ul., IV, ft 
 
114 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 aptus, idoneus, must never be expressed, in Latin prose, by the 
 infinitive. 
 
 270. quo : = vt eo ; hence the final subjunctive. 
 
 271. soni : obj. gen., " fear of the sound." 
 
 272. nostra oris : ours in Eome also, because the Romans traced 
 their origin to Phrygian (Trojan) ancestors. 
 
 274. Phryx : i.e. Aeneas, pius : cp. v. 37. 
 
 275. coennt : i.e. to carry the image, coloribus ustis : this refers 
 to an encaustic method of painting, by which melted wax was mixed 
 with colours and so laid over the vessel. 
 
 276. caelestum : the regular form of the gen. plur. of -?*- stems is 
 •him, but some adjs. with stems in -i- take a contracted form, especially 
 in poetry, as caelestum and caelesthim ; see S. 6., § 38, 1 ; cp. v. 423. 
 Matrem : the image was a small black stone, probably a meteoric 
 stone, in those days regarded with peculiar awe. puppis : properly 
 " the stern," " the poop," but often used of the whole vessel. 
 
 277. nati : Neptune, the god of the sea. See vv. 191, 197, nn. 
 
 278. Phrixeae sororis: "the sister of Phrixus," i.e. Helle, who gave 
 her name to the Hellespont (stagna). Cybele's course is from the 
 Hellespont (the Dardanelles), past Rhoeteum (v. 279 — a town of 
 the Troad, close to the southern entrance of the Hellespont), past 
 Sigeum, the modern Yenisheri (a town on the coast of the Troad, a 
 few miles N.W. of Troy), past TSnSdos (v. 280 — an island off the 
 coast of the Troad, a dozen miles further south — Eetion was the 
 father of Andromache, Hector's wife), past the large Aeolian island 
 Lesbos, Mitylene, Metelin (v. 281— off the coast of Mysia, about 
 thirty miles further south), across the Aegean to Carystus, Carysto, 
 in Euboea (see v. 282, n.), past the Cyclades (v. 281 — see Index), 
 through the Icarian Sea (see v. 283, %.), on the opposite side of the 
 Aegean, still further south and then bending westward and sweeping 
 the north of Crete (v. 285 — see Index), bending upwards to the N.W. 
 to the island of Cythera, Cerigo (v. 286 — see Index), then W. to the 
 sea off Sicily {Mare Trinacrium — see v. 287, n.), sweeping the shores 
 of Africa (v. 289), and then N. past Sardinia, on the W. (v. 289), 
 up to the mouth of the Tiber (v. 291). 
 
 280. opes: "power," "kingdom" (plur.), but opis (gen. sing.) 
 means " help." 
 
 282. Carysteis : adjective formed from Carystus (Carysto), in the 
 south of Euboea, for which latter see v. 257, n. vadis : instrumental 
 abl. The vada are the " shallows " near the coast. 
 
 283. Icarium : supply mare, the southern part of the Aegean Sea, 
 in the neighbourhood of the island of Icaria (Nikaria) in the Aegean 
 Sea. The name is said to be derived from Icarus, who fell into it 
 as he was flying from Crete on wings which had been made by his 
 father Daedalus. They were fastened on by wax, which melted 
 when Icarus flew too near the sun. 
 
 285. laeva : " on the left " (jnanu understood) ; so dextra : " on 
 the right." Pelope'idas undas : "the waves of Pelops," i.e. the waves 
 that break on Pelops' isle or the Peloponnesus, the southern peninsula 
 
NOTES. 115 
 
 of Greece. Observe the quantities Pelopeidas, short final -as showing 
 the Greek accusative. 
 
 286. Cythera : observe that Cythera is a neuter plural noun of the 
 2nd decl. 
 
 287. mare Trinacrium : the sea off Sicily, which was called in 
 Greek Trinacria, or " the island of the three promontories," Pelorus 
 (C. Faro), Pachynus (C. Passaro), and Lilybaeum (Marsala), mare 
 is governed by legit (v. 289). 
 
 288. These names are those of the Cyclopes (brothers of the Titans 
 and the Giants — cp. v. 180, n.), who worked in the smithy of Vulcan 
 in Mt. Etna. This idea is of course due to Etna being a volcano. 
 
 289. legit : lit. " to pick one's way piece by piece " — hence " skim 
 along " : so carpere viam. 
 
 290. tenet : supply cursum. Aiisomam (alone) expresses goal of 
 motion, which would require a preposition in good prose ; S. G., 
 § 259 ; L. C, § 112, A. 
 
 291. contigerat : for this pluperfect, see v. 203, n. 
 
 292. campo : used here of the sea ; cp. aequor, which is used both 
 of sea and land. 
 
 293. eques : the Equites (horsemen or knights) were originally a 
 division of the Roman army. The service was considered the most 
 honourable, as it was the most expensive, and had many political 
 privileges attached to it. Most served equo publico, i.e. with a horse 
 supplied by the state, some few with a horse kept up at their own 
 expense (equo private). After the second Punic War the body of 
 equites gradually lost its military position, and in 123 B.C. an equester 
 ordo was formed by the measures of C. Gracchus, consisting of men 
 who possessed the Equestrian Census (£4000). 
 
 294. Tusci fluminis : cp. v. 48, n. 
 
 296. virginitate : a modal ablative, which is usually accompanied 
 by an adjective, except in the case of a few words such as vi-a, 
 ratione, consilio, dolo, etc. The Vestal Virgins are referred to. 
 
 298. adversas : = " streaming down against them " ; cp. ad verso 
 flumine, " against the current," " up stream" ; seciuido flu mine, "with 
 the current," " down stream." 
 
 300. vado : local ablative. 
 
 301. plus quam pro parte : lit. " more than according to (or in pro- 
 portion to) his share" ; c^.pro virili parte agere, " to do one's best." 
 
 305. Claudia Quinta : grand-daughter of Appius Claudius, the 
 Censor, 312 B.C. Clauso : Attus Clausus was a Sabine, who, five 
 years after the expulsion of the Tarquins, migrated to Rome and 
 was received among the patrician families. He was the founder of 
 the Claudian family (gens), alto : (1) " noble," or possibly (2) far 
 back on the family tree. 
 
 306. impar nobilitate : either (1) "her beauty was not inferior [to 
 that of Attus Clausus] in point of renown " (supplying Clauso and 
 taking nobilitate as abl. of respect), or (2) " her beauty was not 
 inferior to her high rank," impar being really equivalent to deterior, 
 and hence taking the ablative which a comparative takes. 
 
116 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 307. credita : sc. casta esse, iniquus : an adjective is frequently 
 found where in English we use an adverb or prepositional clause. 
 
 308. falsi criminis : a genitive of the crime or thing charged upon 
 a person is regularly used with verbs of accusing. Hence crimen 
 here must be taken to mean not " the charge made," but " the thing 
 charged " or " offence " (a meaning it often bears, cp. v. 823). Here 
 again the English idiom requires an adverb ; tr. " she was falsely 
 accused of evil-doing." 
 
 309. prodisse : the infinitive used exactly like a noun in the nom. 
 case ; see v. 102, n. 
 
 310. senes : = (1) " ancient," or (2) " sires." 
 
 311. recti : objective gen. with conscia. 
 
 312. in vitium : in with the accus. denotes here direction — 
 "credulous in the direction of evil." 
 
 316. carere : the subject earn must be supplied. Observe that 
 careo = " I am in want of," egeo = " I feel the want of," desidero = 
 " I regret the want of." 
 
 318. edit : "gives forth," from edo ; distinguish Hit (est) and edit 
 from Sdo, " T eat." crine iacente : supply per colla. as customary 
 with suppliants. 
 
 319. supplicis : gen. of possession with, pre ces (v. 320). 
 
 321. casta : pc esse, damnas : the usual construction would be 
 damnaveris or damnabis in the protasis ; damnas is used for greater 
 vividness of an action just about to be commenced. 
 
 322. morte : abl. of the instrument, iudice dea : abl. absolute. 
 
 323. vitae : " manner of life," referring to her purity of life. 
 
 326. testificata : the participle of a deponent verb used passively. 
 Cp. partitas, v. 680, for a like irregularity. 
 
 327. laudat : supply ducem, i.e. " did commend the guide and her 
 mode of life." sequendo : abl. of instrument. 
 
 328. index : in apposition to sonus, and taking the obj. gen. laetitiae. 
 330. sinister : equivalent to an adverb or adverbial phrase, " to the 
 
 left " ; cp. v. 307, n. 
 
 336. operum : obj. gen. after rudem ; see S. G., § 276 ; L. C, § 40. 
 
 337. Tiberim : Tiberis, like vis, sitis, tnssis, only has ~im in the 
 ace. sing. S. G., § 33, 1. qua : " where." Almo : (Aim one) a small 
 river failing into the Tiber a little S. of Rome. 
 
 340. lavit : observe the quantity and distinguish l&vat . 
 
 342. molles : cp. v. 185, n. 
 
 345. porta Capena : a gate in the S.E. of Rome, leading to the Via 
 Appia, which went direct to Capua, in Campania, whence its name 
 " the Capuan gate." 
 
 347. P. Cornelius Scipio Nasica, being judged the best man at 
 Rome, was appointed to welcome the goddess (191 B.C.). 
 
 348. Metellus was called an avctor because he built the temple 
 (v. 351), Augustus because he rebuilt it, after it had been burnt down 
 in 3 B.C. 
 
 349. si = " in case." Really it is an incomplete conditional sen- 
 tence — mora Jit [ut respondat], si quaeram. 
 
NOTES. 117 
 
 350. parva stipe : an abl. of description or quality with opes. 
 quaerat : supply dea. The priests of Cybele went round gathering 
 alms " For the mother." 
 
 353. vicibus factis : lit. " turns being made," i.e. " by alternate 
 invitations." These feasts were called mutitationes. 
 
 355. mutarit: subj. of alleged reason after quod ; see S. G., § 487, 
 Obs. 1 ; L. C, § 272. Berecyntia : sc. dea. See v. 181, n. 
 
 357. institeram: "I had intended," i.e. "I was on the point of"; 
 sc. quaercre. primi : i.e. in the year. 
 
 358. urbe: local abl. Cp. v. 118. 
 
 362. tanto : abl. of measure with distet. As a matter of fact at 
 various periods of the third century B.C. tribes of Gauls invaded 
 Asia Minor, and a Gallic settlement was permanently made in the 
 country called after them Galatia. 
 
 363. Cybelen : the mountain, as in v. 249. Celaenas : a mountain 
 and town in Phrygia, near the source of the Maeander. 
 
 364. insana aqua : descriptive abl. Cp. v. 350. 
 
 365. quis: see v. 134, n. 
 
 368. an : for this use of an see v. 248, n. 
 
 Argument (373-376. 5th or Nones of April). — Anniversary of 
 the foundation of the temple of tlw Fortune of the State on the 
 Quirinal. 
 
 373. caelo : abl. of separation. Pallantias : Aurora, goddess of the 
 Dawn (same as Eos in v. 389, and Tithonia in v. 943) and wife of 
 Tithonus, is here called Pallantias from a somewhat distant relation- 
 ship to the giant Pallas. 
 
 375. colle: local ablative. Quirini: the Quirinal was the most 
 northerly of the seven hills of Rome. There were three temples of 
 Fortune lying close together near the Colline Gate. 
 
 Argument (377-388. 6th, 7th, 8th, and 9th April).— (377-384). 
 Anniversary of Caesar's victory over Juba. (385-386) Setting of 
 Libra, and (387-388) of Orion. 
 
 377. ludis : the ludi are the Megalesia. 
 
 378. continuus: supply mihi ; i.e. ''following closely after me in 
 point of position.'' 
 
 379. Libycis : - Libyan," i.e. African. In B.C. 46 Caesar defeated 
 Juba king of Numidia (the country to the west of Carthage), and 
 the Pompeians, who had survived the great battle of Pharsalia, at 
 Thapsus. 
 
 380. perfida: the Romans commonly spoke of their enemies as 
 perfidus and impius, as the French speak of " perfidious Albion." 
 magnanimi: Juba is thus called from the Roman point of view, 
 because he would not survive the defeat at Thapsus. 
 
 381. tribunus: there were usually twenty-four tribwii militum, 
 
118 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 six for each of the four legions of the annual levy. These twenty- 
 four were, after 207 B.C., elected by the people and held office for one 
 year. When more than four legions were levied, the commander 
 nominated further tribunes, and these held office as long as the 
 commander who nominated them. 
 
 383. hanc sedem: one of the front seats in the Roman theatre, 
 reserved for magistrates of distinction. Ovid sat here as a decemvir ; 
 see Introduction, p. 9. As an eques he had a right to sit in the 
 seats immediately behind, which were set apart for the equites by 
 the law of Roscius Otho, 67 B.C. 
 
 384. bis quinos viros : the decemviri for deciding causes involving 
 a citizen's caput or civil status. 
 
 385. imbre : Roman theatres were open overhead, and when a 
 sudden shower came on the spectators would withdraw to the sur- 
 rounding porticoes, as in the Colosseum at Rome. 
 
 386. caelestis : accus. plur., agreeing with aquas. 
 
 Argument (389-392. 10th April).— TJie gods are carried in a 
 procession of the chief men of the state from the Capitol to the Circus. 
 
 389. Eos : see v. 373, n. 
 
 390. stella : collective use of the singular. 
 392. eqais : dat. of the agent ; cp. v. 10. 
 
 Argument (393-620. llth and 12th April).— (393-408) The 
 Games of Ceres, and her benefits to man. (408-416) Horn to propitiate 
 lier. (417-454) Story of the rape of Proserpine by Pluto, (455-574) 
 of Ceres' wanderings over the earth in search of her daughter, (575-582) 
 of her appeal to the Great Bear for assistance, (583-584) to the Sun, 
 (585-612) to Jupiter, and (613-618) of the final compromise effected. 
 (619-620) White is to be worn at the Cerealia. 
 
 [See Index for Corinthus, Aegaeum mare, Cyclades, Padus, 
 Mercurius.] 
 
 395. panis : predicate after erat. 
 
 398. tenera fronde : descriptive abl. with cacumen. 
 
 399. bene erat: a common phrase —"they made merry," "they 
 enjoyed themselves." 
 
 402. mutavit: the thing given in exchange is here put in the 
 accusative, the thing taken in the ablative. Sometimes, however, 
 exactly the opposite construction is used. 
 
 405. chalybeia massa : iron was so called from the Chalybes who 
 lived at the south-east of the Black Sea, and produced the best iron. 
 
 406. debuit tegi: observe that impersonal verbs (as well as possum 
 and debeo) constructed with the infinitive retain the present infini- 
 tive where, in English, the perfect infinitive is used ; see L. C, § 79. 
 
 408. pacificumque ducem : the allusion is to Augustus. 
 
 409. xnicae: i.e. salis, "a grain of salt." The allusion is to the 
 mola salsa, which it was customary to strew on the victims at 
 sacrifices. 
 
NOTES. 119 
 
 412. Bint modo casta : independent concessive subjunctive, " granted 
 only that they are pure" ; S. G., § 432 ; L. C, § 260, Note. 
 
 413. succinti : the sacrificial priests wore only an apron about the 
 loins. 
 
 414. aret: jussive subjunctive (of command). 
 
 415. securi: observe the quantity which distinguishes the noun 
 sScuris from the adj. securus. 
 
 417. locus : i.e. the place in the calendar now being dealt with. 
 
 419. tribus scopulis: see v. 287, n. vastum : " waste," "barren," 
 is the primary meaning of this word (which it bears here), not 
 " vast." 
 
 422. culto . . . solo : abl. of respect explaining fertilis. Henna 
 (or Etina), was a town in the centre of Sicily. 
 
 423. caelestum: cp. v. 276, n. Arethusa was the nymph of the 
 famous fountain in the island of Ortygia, near Syracuse. The story 
 ran that she escaped under the sea from Elis when pursued by 
 Alpheus. 
 
 424. dea flava : Ceres, so called from the chaplet of ripe ears of 
 corn that she wore upon her head. 
 
 425. consuetis puellis : abl. after comitata, ab not being used of 
 the personal agent with this verb. 
 
 430. flore : sing, used collectively, cp. v. 390. 
 
 431. simul = simul ac (cp. v. 497), " as soon as," like ubi (" when "), 
 tit, postquam, takes perfect indie, (not pluperf.) ; see S. G., § 401. 
 
 432. sinus : the fold in the robe across the breast in which things 
 were often carried. 
 
 434. sedulitate : causal ablative. 
 
 437. curae : predicative dative, also called the dative of the com- 
 plement or dative of result, is joined to the verbs svm, habeo, do, etc., 
 and sometimes to verbs of motion ; see S. G., 297 ; L. C, § 144. 
 
 441. plurima : the singular of plurimus and multvs is often used 
 in poets for the more usual plural ; tr. " many, many a." 
 
 443. itur : impersonal, a not uncommon usage with verbs of 
 motion ; lit. " her path went further and further away " ; it would 
 have meant " she went further," etc. The impersonal construction 
 accentuates the action without reference to the doers ; the personal 
 brings into prominence the persons who act ; L. C, § 76, Note. 
 
 445. patruus: Pluto (otherwise called Dis, v. 449), the god of the 
 infernal regions*!. Proserpine (or Persephone) was a daughter of 
 Ceres and Jupiter (cp. v. 587), brother of Pluto. 
 
 446. caeruleis equis : instrumental ablative — "by means of. . . ." 
 equi = " team," " chariot." Caervleus, lit. " dark-blue," then " dark," 
 generally, just as pur pur •eus can be applied to anything bright. 
 
 447. quidem means " it is true " — M she cried out, it is true, [but 
 what good was that ?] " 
 
 454. maesta . . . manu : by what is called Hypallage ( ;< exchange ") 
 the attribute "sorrowful" is applied to the hands instead of the 
 persons themselves ; cp. v. 189, n. 
 
 456. uec mora : this common phrase is really parenthetical, mora 
 
120 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 being the subject of fuit understood, me miseram : ace. of exclama- 
 tion ; see S. G., § 250 ; L. C, § 137. 
 
 457. mentis inops : for the obj. gen. see S. G., § 276. rapitur : 
 lit. "she tears herself (away)," a middle use of the passive verb 
 form. 
 
 458. Threicias maenadas : the Maenads were the votaries of 
 Bacchus, the god of wine. The word is Greek, and means literally 
 "frenzied women." Thrace was celebrated for Bacchic worship. 
 
 459. sua : i.e. the calf's. Suns is sometimes used in the nominative, 
 in agreement with the subject of the sentence, and then it refers to 
 some other noun than the subject, usually the direct object ; L. C, 
 § 156, Note. 
 
 466. sues : swine were the enemies of Ceres because they trampled 
 down the corn. 
 
 467. Starting from Henna (Enna) in the centre of Sicily, Ceres 
 visited the following places, Leont'ini, a town about five miles from 
 the E. coast of Sicily, and some miles S. of the river Simaetlius 
 (mentioned in v. 472, and one of the two chief rivers of Sicily), the 
 river Amenanus (v. 467), which is a mere stream near Catana, the 
 river Acis further north (v. 468), Cyane (v. 469) about a couple of 
 miles inland from the harbour of Syracuse, the river Anapus (v. 469) 
 which flows into the harbour of Syracuse, Gela (v. 470), the river 
 on which the important city of that name on the S. coast of Sicily 
 stands, Ortygia (v. 471) an island just off the coast, but forming part 
 of the town of Syracuse, Mtgara (v. 471) a town on the E. coast at 
 the mouth of the river on which Leontini stands, Pantagle (v. 471) 
 which is close to Megara, 3ft. Etna (the caves of the Cyclops in 
 v. 473), Zancle (see note on v. 474) in the N.E. corner of Sicily 
 on the straits of Messina, ffimSra (v. 475) on the northern coast of 
 Sicily, Dldyme (v. 475) one of the Aeolian islands (JLipari) to the 
 N.E. of Sicily, Acragas or Agrigentum (v. 475) an important town 
 on the S. coast, west of Gela, TaurOmSnum, or Tauromenium. (v. 475), 
 a town on the E. coast about midway between Catana and Zancle, 
 Melas (v. 476), a river at the N.E. corner of the island, Camerina 
 (v. 477) in the extreme S. on the coast, Thap.ms (v. 477) on the E. 
 coast somewhat N. of Syracuse, Eelorus (v. 477) a small river on the 
 E. coast about 20 miles S. of Syracuse, Eryx (v. 478) a town and 
 mountain in the N.W. of Sicily, 20 miles N. of Lilybaeum (v. 479) 
 an important town and the most westerly point of the island, as 
 P&lorias is the most easterly, and Pachyims (v. 479) the most 
 southerly. 
 
 470. verticibus : causal ablative. 
 
 474. curvae falcis : either Drepanum (from hpiiravov, " a sickle "), 
 a town on the sea at the N.W. corner of Sicily, or Zancle (£dyK\ov, 
 "sickle"), the old name of Messana, in the N.E. corner of Sicily. 
 
 475. Tauromenen : see Appendix on Greek nouns. 
 
 476. bourn : the sacred oxen of the Sun. 
 
 477. Heloria Tempe means "the valley of the river Helorus." 
 
NOTES. 121 
 
 Tempe is strictly the name of the valley of the river Peneus in the 
 N. of Thessaly in Greece, but the name is often applied to any 
 beautiful valley. 
 
 480. lustrarat : lustra means originally " purify," and as the priest 
 went round the thing he purified, lustra acquired the meaning 
 "go round," "traverse." Hence, metaphorically, "traverse with 
 the eyes," i.e. "scan," "survey." cornua trina : cp. vv. 287, 419. 
 Distributive numerals are frequently used by poets as cardinals. 
 
 482. ales : the nightingale Philomela. Procne and Philomela were 
 daughters of the King of Athens, and Procne having marrried Tereus, 
 king of Thrace, murdered her son Itys, and served up his flesh before 
 Tereus, on account of the latter's ill-treatment of her sister Philomela. 
 Being pursued by Tereus, Procne was turned into a swallow (or 
 nightingale), and Philomela into a nightingale (or swallow). 
 
 484. alternis : used as an adverb, supply vicibus. 
 
 487. pastorem . . . colentem : before pastorem supply utrum ; see 
 v. 7, ft. 
 
 488. hac : "this way." 
 
 491. Typhoeos : Typhoeus was a frightful monster, half-brother of 
 the Titans and Giants (cp. v. 288, n.), who was struck down by the 
 thunderbolt of Jove and buried under Mt. Etna. The fires of the 
 volcano were believed to be belched forth by Typhoeus. 
 
 495. Literally " there is a cave rough with the tunnelling of the 
 eaten-out pumice-stone." 
 
 499. Syrtes : quicksands on the coast of Africa, the western one of 
 which (opposite Sicily) was the Syrtis Minor ; the eastern one (on 
 the coast of Cyrenaica) the Syrtis Maior. Zanclaea Charybdis : 
 Charybdis was a whirlpool in the straits between Italy and Sicily, 
 not far from Messana (in the N.E. corner of Sicily), whose ancient 
 name was Zancle ; hence it is called Zanclaea. 
 
 500. Nisaei canes: a rock very dangerous to ships {jiaufraga), 
 opposite the whirlpool Charybdis, was supposed to be haunted by a 
 frightful sea-monster with dogs (canes) about her haunches, named 
 Scylla, who was the daughter of Phorcys. The dogs are called 
 " Nisaean " here by a confusion with a different Scylla, a daughter of 
 Nisus. 
 
 501. bimarem : between two seas or gulfs, viz. the Corinthian Gulf 
 on the W., and the Saronic Gulf on the E. 
 
 • 504. Cecropidae : " the Athenians," whose first king (according to 
 the myth) was Ceorops. 
 
 505. sub love : the god of the sky is used for the sky itself by the 
 figure called Metonymy, multis diebus : abl. of time within which 
 without a preposition. 
 
 506. lunae : objective genitive, representing the object of the verbal 
 action implied in patwns. 
 
 507. Eleusin : or Eleusis, a sea-board town in the W. of Attica, 
 and opposite the island of Salamis, the seat of the famous Eleusinian 
 mysteries of Demeter (the Greek Ceres). 
 
 508. fuere : attracted into the number of rura. 
 
122 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 515. quamvis . . . urget : in good prose quamvis regularly takes 
 the subj., but it is often used with the indie, in poets. 
 
 516. subeat : jussive subj. in quasi-dependence on or at. 
 
 517. anum : sc. se esse, mitra : an Asiatic turban worn by women. 
 519. eas : jussive subjunctive, equivalent to an optative (i.e. ex- 
 pressing wish), mini : dat. of disadvantage. 
 
 521. ut lacrimae : genitive dependent on gutta (v. 522)— "as of a 
 tear " ; not nom. plur. deorum : predicative gen : S. G., & 265 ; 
 L. C, § 142. 
 
 525. sic : 4< on this condition," namely, that you rise, etc. tibi : 
 dat. of advantage. 
 
 527. scisti : syncopated form of scivisti. qua : " in what way," 
 i.e. by the preceding prayer. 
 
 531. penates : strictly " the guardian gods of the household," here 
 used to denote the house. 
 
 532. lene : " soothing." humo : abl. of separation. 
 
 534. imprudens : beware of the translation " imprudently." ex- 
 soluisse : a five-syllabled word, an archaism for the usual exsolvis.se, 
 a quadrisyllable. 
 
 535. posuit : pono is not uncommonly used in poetry in the sense 
 of depone. 
 
 536. tempus is in apposition to sidera visa (" the stars [first] seen " 
 for "the first sight of the stars." See L. C, § 81, Note 3. mystae : 
 a Greek word = " the initiated." i.e. into the Eleusinian mysteries, 
 which were celebrated in honour of Ceres and Proserpine, 
 
 547. causas : ace. in apposition to papavera. 
 
 550. Triptolemum : the name comes from the Greek, and means 
 " one who ploughs (his land) thrice." Originally a deity he has here 
 developed into a historical personage. He was worshipped in con- 
 junction with Ceres, gremio may be either a local ablative or an 
 instrumental. 
 
 554. humanum . . . onus: the mortal part that burdened the 
 immortal soul. 
 
 555. stulte : with pia, "foolishly fond." 
 
 557. non es : sc. scelerata = " thou wert not unnatural in wishing, 
 as thou didst deem, to save the child's life." scelerata fuisti : = 
 " thou wast unnatural in preventing me from conferring immortality 
 upon it." 
 
 561. dracones : = " car drawn by dragons." Cp. equis, v. 446, n. 
 
 562. axe : part for the whole; tr. " chariot," "car." 
 
 564. quae iacet ora : for the attraction of the antecedent into the 
 rel. clause ; cp. v. 13, n. 
 
 566. rapax : agrees with Ionium (sc. mare, i.e. the sea off the 
 coast of Ionia, not the Ionian Sea to the west of Greece) — " the 
 devouring Ionian." Icarium : sc. mare. See v. 283, n. 
 
 568. diversum locis : abl. of respect — u varying in respect of 
 localities." 
 
 570. Meroe: an island in Ethiopia, formed by the Nile, sicca 
 terra : the Sahara. 
 
NOTES. 123 
 
 571. Hesperios : plural as agreeing with all the three nouns 
 following. Hesperus, the Evening-star, being seen in the west, 
 Hesperius meant " western." 
 
 573. erratas : neut. verb used transitively. 
 
 574. Cereri ■ dat. of the agent ; see v. 10, n. 
 
 575. ponti : an objective genitive. S. G., § 276. The reference is 
 to stars that never set below the apparent level of the sea. 
 
 577. Parrhasides : " Parrhasian," i.e. Arcadian, since Parrhasia was 
 a district and town in the S. of Arcadia. " The Arcadian stars " are 
 the constellation of the Great Bear, since Callisto, who was changed 
 into that constellation, was the daughter of an Arcadian king. 
 
 580. Helice : i.e. the Great Bear (so called from eXiaaofiai, " to 
 revolve," because it appears to revolve round the Pole Star). 
 
 583. ne : gives the purpose not of the statement made but of 
 stating of it ; " I tell thee . . . that thou mayst not toil in vain." 
 vana : adv. ace, an extension of the cognate ace. S. G., § 236 ; L. C, 
 § 136. 
 
 584. tertia regna : Jupiter had heaven, Neptune the sea, and Pluto 
 (Dis), the under world. 
 
 585. Tonantem : the Thunderer, i.e. Jupiter. 
 
 ^ 586. signa dolentis : lit. " the signs of one mourning " ; the English 
 idiom prefers an abstract noun. 
 
 587. quo : i.e. Jupiter himself. 
 
 588. dimidium curae tuae : this is really a genitive of definition — 
 "the half which consists in your anxiety." Similar is the genitive 
 iniuria facti in v. 589 — " the wrong consisting in the deed " (= " the 
 wrongful deed "). 
 
 591. xnarito: predicate. 
 
 592. nobis : either a dat. of person indirectly concerned ("procured 
 for us ") or of agent (" procured by us "). 
 
 593. Gyge : Gyges or Gyas, like Briareus, had a hundred hands. 
 He is classed with the giants by Ovid, because he too tried to take 
 heaven by storm, victore Gyge : ablative absolute, containing the 
 protasis of the conditional sentence, being equivalent to si Gyges 
 vicisset. 
 
 595. ferat: jussive subjunctive. The meaning of these two lines 
 is : " Let him get off without actual punishment for his offence, so 
 long as he restores Persephone." 
 
 597. amore : instrumental abl. — " by [the plea of] love." 
 
 598. nee: construe: et, " nan gener . . . pndendus" ait. 
 
 599. caelo : local ablative. See v. 584, n. 
 
 600. inane Chaos : the under-world of disembodied spirits. 
 
 602. stat : impersonally used like constat, " it is resolved." 
 
 603. hoc : viz. iuncti rum per e vincla^ tori, temptemus . . . 
 remansit : observe the subjunctive in the apodosis and indicative in 
 the protasis. The subj. is jussive and the indicative denotes an 
 assumption : •' if, as I assume (siquidevi), she has remained, then we 
 must essay," etc. 
 
 604. si minus : supply remanserit. 
 
124 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 605. Caducifer : Mercury, who as the messenger of the gods bore a 
 herald's wand (caduceus). lie wore small wings on his heels (jsumpti* 
 alts'). 
 
 608. Punica poma : " pomegranates." They were called Punica 
 (" Phoenician ") because they grew in great quantities at Carthage. 
 
 609. quam si modo . . . fuisset : conditional subj., supply the 
 apodosis ( i ndolu isset). 
 
 "* 611. ita : i.e. vix refecta. 
 
 612. Taenaria : Taenarus, the middle and most southerly of the 
 three promontories in which Greece terminates, had a cave which 
 was supposed to be an entrance to the infernal regions. So Taenaria 
 is used as the nether world generally. 
 
 613. factura fuit : notice the indie, in the apodosis, and the 
 subjunctive in the protasis. Either (1) fuit expresses a positive 
 fact, and all that is conditional is implied in the future participle 
 factura— fuit (" she actually was ") factura (" one likely to do it," 
 i.e. ea qui fecisset) partus nisi Iuppiter esset (" had not Jupiter 
 bargained") ; or (2) the true apodosis is not expressed — "she actually 
 was (fuit) bent on doing it (factura), [and would have done it 
 (fecisset)~\ had not Jupiter," etc. 
 
 614. tribus mensibus.: ablative of time within which ; see v. 505, n. 
 caelo : local ablative. 
 
 617. cessatis : used transitively ; see v. 573, n. ' 
 
 619. Cerealibus : dative — "for or in honour of the Cerealia, or 
 feast of Ceres." 
 
 620. pulli velleris : the dark woollen toga ordinarily worn as a 
 sign of mourning. 
 
 Argument (621-624. 13th April). — The anniversary of the founda- 
 tion of a temple to Jupiter Victor, and of the restoration of the hall 
 of the temple of Liberty. 
 
 622. hac. Ovid constantly makes dies feminine in the singular, 
 contrary to the usual rule that dies (always masculine in the plural) 
 is masculine also in the singular, except when it denotes an indefinite 
 period, or an appointed day. 
 
 Argument (625-628. lith April). — Stormy weather. Anniversary 
 of the Battle of Mutina. 
 
 626. ab occasu : " from the setting of the sun," i.e. from the west. 
 
 627. scilicet : see v. 32, n. ut fuerit : ut is concessive (" although 
 this Was so [on that occasion] "). Mutinensia : Mutina (Modena) 
 was an important town in Cisalpine Gaul, about 30 miles south of 
 the Padus (Po). Here Octavianus defeated Antony, 43 B.C. 
 
 628. f perculit : v. I. contudit, " crushed." 
 
 Argument (629-678. 15th and 10th April).— (629-640) The 
 
 festival of the Fordwidia is celebrated on tlie 15th. (641-672) The 
 story told ho?v King Numa, when fields and cattle did not yield 
 
NOTES. 125 
 
 their increase, offered sacrifice in a sacred grove to Faunus, who 
 in a vision lade him institute the Fordicidia. (673-676) On the 
 16th of April Augustus received the title of Imperator, and that 
 night the Hyades set. 
 
 629. tertia: from the 13th {Veneris Idus, "the Ides of Venus," 
 i.e. of Venus' month April) to the 15th, we should call two days ; 
 but the Romans reckoned in both the day counted from and the 
 day counted to. 
 
 630. forda : " with calf" (connected vrithfero, " bear"). 
 
 631. fecunda : this word as well as fetus (v. 632), Ovid derives 
 from fero; really they are derived from the same root as feo, 
 " produce " (whence femina, fenus, " usury," etc.). 
 
 635. arce Iovis : local ablative. Jupiter's citadel was the Capitol, 
 for which see S. H., p. 23. curia : a collective use of the sing. 
 There were four curiae or chapels, surviving from the thirty originally 
 built by Romulus for religious ceremonies, one for each curia, these 
 were known as veteres curiae. See S. H., p. 12. 
 
 637. vitulos : calves that had not been born. 
 
 639. Virgo : i.e. Vestal Virgin. See S. H., pp. 13, 17. 
 
 640. Palis : the goddess of shepherds, whose festival was on the 
 21st of April. The word is derived from pa, seen in pabulum, pasco, 
 and means " the fostering (goddess)." See v. 721. ille cinis = illorum 
 (sc. vitulorum) cinis. 
 
 645. herbis : i.e. the blade of the seed-corn. 
 
 647. acerbos : acerbus is frequently used of untimely death ; here 
 tr. "prematurely." 
 
 650. Maenalio deo : " the Maenalian god," i.e. the Greek Pan (a 
 favourite haunt of whose was Maenalus, a mountain of Arcadia in 
 the south of Greece), or rather here the Latin deity Faunus with 
 whom Pan was identified. 
 
 651. animo quieto : " the sleeping soul," i.e. " the soul of the 
 sleeper." 
 
 65c. intonsum : in Rome's early days it was customary to wear the 
 hair and beard long. Hair-cutting was introduced from Sicily about 
 300 B.C. 
 
 660. per sua verba: for the irregularity in the use of sua, see v. 
 459, n, 
 
 664. dextro : Ovid here follows the Greek idea that omens on the 
 right were favourable. The Romans and Etruscans took the left to 
 be the source of good omens. 
 
 668. caeca: here passive, "unseen," "dark." Caecus is more 
 usually active " unseeing," " blind." 
 
 669. nemori : probably a locative form, cp. ruri. gratissima : i.e. 
 to Numa. coniunx : Egeria. 
 
 670. exta : retained ace. after the pass, posceris ; S. G., § 244, 
 Obs. 
 
 674. admissos : lit. " let go," hence, " at full speed." 
 
 675. titulum imperii : the title of Imperator (conferred upon Augustus, 
 
126 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 29 B.C.), involved supreme authority over the citizens as enrolled 
 in the centuries for military service, cum primum : an adverbial 
 phrase meaning "as soon as possible " ; cum (but more often quant) 
 is often used with superlatives to denote "as ... as possible." 
 luce sequenti: April 16th. For the abl. in -?', see 8. G., § 34. 
 
 Argument (677-678. 17^ April).— The setting of the Hyades. 
 
 677. tibi : a pure ethical dative. S. G., § 290 ; L. C, § 143. 
 
 678 : hac nocte signifies " on the night of this day." Dorida : Greek 
 accus. of Doris, wife of the marine divinity Nereus, here used for 
 " the sea," by the figure called Metonymy. 
 
 Argument (679-712. lMh April).— (679-680) Games in the 
 Circus on the closing day of the Cerealia. (681-712) The story of 
 the fox with the burning tail. 
 
 [See Index for Carseoli.] 
 
 680. carcere : the name applied to the barrier which separated one 
 horse and its chariot from another before the signal was given for 
 the start. In front of each inclosed stall was a door, and at the 
 signal all these doors were simultaneously withdrawn, partitos : 
 the perfect participle of a deponent verb (partior) used passively — 
 cp. testificata (v. 326, n.). Circus : the Circus Maximus, in which 
 the races were held, lay in the W. of the city, between the Palatine 
 on the north and the Aventine on the south. That these games 
 were part of the Cerealia is evident from v. 711. 
 
 681. Literally " why the foxes let loose carry their backs blazing 
 with torches fixed [to them]." -^ 
 
 685. Paelignos : a people of central Italy. Ovid was born at 
 Sulmo, which lay in their territory. 
 
 686. fobvia : v.l. uvida, " watered." 
 
 688. emeritis : " wearied out." Stipendium mereri, or mereri, 
 simply, is to serve as a soldier ; emeritus was the term applied to a 
 veteran who had finished his time. 
 
 690. unde = ut inde, i.e. ut ex iis (final); hence the subjunctive. 
 
 694. bidens : (hi-, " two " ; dens, " tooth ") " a two-pronged hoe." 
 
 695. tibicine ; here = "a support," "prop"; it commonly = " a 
 flute-player." 
 
 696. plumis : dative both of the indirect object of dabat and of 
 the agent with, fovenda. 
 
 699. telis : poetical plural for singular ; " the loom." 
 704. cohortis : the word has here its original meaning of " enclo- 
 sure," " yard." 
 711. gens haec : i.e. the foxes. 
 
 Argument (713-720. 20^ April). — The Sun passes from the 
 quarter of the Mam into that of the Bull. 
 
 714. Memnonis mater : i.e. Aurora (or Eos, the Dawn), who was 
 the consort of Tithonus. Memnon was king of the Ethiopians. 
 luteus : " saff ron-coloured " ; distinguish lutevs, "of mud." 
 
NOTES. 127 
 
 715. duce : the Earn (Aries). Phrixus and Helle escaped the 
 machinations of their stepmother up the Eam's back, but as they 
 were crossing the Hellespont, Helle fell off. The story is told in 
 Fasti III., 853 ff. Phrixus, on landing, sacrificed the Ram, which 
 was made a constellation. 
 
 716. victima maior : i.e. the Bull or the Cow ; see v. 719, n. 
 
 717. Before vacca supply utrum. 
 
 719. femina: i.e. vacca. signum: ''constellation." The Bull 
 referred to is the bull into which Jupiter changed himself in order to 
 deceive Europa, of whom he was enamoured, and carry her off ; the 
 Cow is the heifer into which Io, who was beloved of Jupiter, was 
 changed in order to escape Juno's jealous rage. 
 
 Argument (721-862. 2\st April).— (721-7 '44) The festival and 
 rites of Pales, goddess of shepherds. (745-782) Suitable prayer to 
 Pales. (782-806) Reasons for purifying by fire and water. (807-858) 
 Story of the foundation of Rome by Romulus, and the death of Remus. 
 (859-862) Prayer for Augustus. 
 
 [See Index for Sabini, Faunus, Mars, Vesta.] 
 
 721. abiit : the second i is long in arsi, i.e. in the foot on which 
 the ictus or beat falls. Parilia poscor : lit. " I am asked for the 
 Parilia " (cp. v. 670, n\ i.e. for the celebration in song of the Parilia. 
 Parilia is merely a variety of Palilia, the feast of Pales. The inter- 
 change of I and r is not uncommon in Lat. Cp. Clustumina and 
 Crustumina. 
 
 723. faveas : see v. 519, n. For the form of the conditional sen- 
 tence, see v. 603, n. 
 
 727. This practice is analogous to the old Irish custom of leaping 
 through the fire on St. John's Eve, June 23rd. 
 
 730. puppis : Ovid is addressing his poem ; he frequently uses this 
 metaphor, suos : see v. 660, n. 
 
 731. virginea ara : the altar tended by the Vestal Virgins. 
 
 733. sanguis equi : i.e. " the October horse." On the Ides of 
 October a war-horse was sacrificed to Mars. Its tail was cut off and 
 the coagulated blood was kept to form a fumigation along with the 
 other ingredients mentioned. 
 
 739. vivo : " virgin," i.e. the sulphur which is found in a native 
 state. 
 
 741. mares: "male," meaning probably "unfruitful" (Hallam). 
 herbas Sabinas : juniper or savin. 
 
 745. suas : for irregular use of the reflexive pronoun, see v. 660, n. 
 resectis : " cut into squares or quarters." 
 
 749. sacro : supply loco, local abl., "on holy ground." 
 
 752. semicaper deus : " the god half -goat, half -man " was the 
 Greek Pan or the Latin Faunus. See v. 650, n. 
 
 753. falx : here u pruning-hook." 
 
 755. f dum degrandinat : " while it was hailing violently." v.l., 
 dcgrandinet (subjunctive), which would mean "until it ceased to 
 
128 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 hail" (de- having then the same force as in dedoluisse, "have ended 
 my grief once for all," in III., 480). 
 
 758. ungula : the hoofs of my flocks and herds. 
 
 761. Dryadas : the Dryades were wood-nymphs, labra Dianae : 
 Qabrum, fr. lavo, " wash ") the allusion is to the story of Actaeon 
 who, because he had seen Diana bathing, was changed into a stag, 
 and then attacked and killed by his own dogs. 
 
 765. multos: sc. ovi», "sheep." 
 
 766. lupo : dative of disadvantage after rapta. Cp. S. G., § 288. 
 768. quae lavent: final — "which are to wash." 
 
 770. vimina rara : " loosely- woven ozier twigs," i.e. a sieve of ozier 
 twigs. 
 
 774. quamlibet is to be taken with tenevas, not with apta, " as 
 tender as you like." 
 
 775. ad annum : " every year." 
 
 777. ortus : " the rising of the sun," i.e. the East. 
 
 778. vivo rore : " running water," lit. " water in its natural state" ; 
 cp. vivo de sulfure, v. 739. 
 
 780. potes : like traicias (v. 782) this is jussive subjunctive in 
 quasi-dependence on licet . Observe the quantity putes. sapa : new 
 wine (musty m) boiled down till only a third of the original quantity 
 was left. 
 
 784. Construe: Turba (causarum moru) faeit (me) dub mm. 
 
 785. metallis : dative of disadvantage, cp. v. 766. 
 787. an : see v 368, n. 
 
 791. The allusion is to the Eoman formula of banishment, inter- 
 dieere alicui aqua et igni, " to forbid a man the use of water and 
 fire," i.e. the chief necessaries of life. 
 
 792. nova coniunx : the allusion is to the custom of sprinkling the 
 bride with lustral water, and to the marriage-torch with which she 
 was lighted to her new home. 
 
 793. Pb.aetb.onta : Phaethon, son of Helios, the sun-god, having 
 obtained permission from his father to drive the chariot of the sun 
 across the heavens, and being unable to control the horses, was killed 
 by Jupiter with a thunderbolt, lest he should set the earth on fire, 
 credant : subj. after sunt qui. See S. G., § 482. 
 
 794. nimias Deucalionis aquas : Deucalion and his wife Pyrrha 
 were for their piety the only persons saved when Jupiter overwhelmed 
 the earth with a flood. From them was the subsequent race of 
 mortals propagated. 
 
 f 795. cum ferirent : subj. because a notion of cause is implied. If the 
 variant feribant (archaic fovferiebant) be adopted it must be remem- 
 bered that cum with the indicative denotes mere coincidence of time. 
 
 799. The reference is to Aeneas' escape from Troy. 
 
 802. transferri is governed by the participle iussos, which is co- 
 ordinate with mutantes, both going as ace. and inf. with saluisse ; 
 supposuisse is the indirect object of iussos. lares : the lares were 
 the tutelar deities of hearth and home, whose images stood in a little 
 shrine beside the hearth, 
 
NOTES. 129 
 
 807. f ipse locus causas vati facit : the v. I. locum casus would 
 mean, " the very event (i.e. the festival) gives scope or opportunity 
 to the poet " — i.e. to tell the story of the foundation of Rome. 
 
 808. Quirine : i.e. the deified Romulus. 
 
 809. frater Numitoris : Amulius ; see S. H., p. 8. 
 / 810. gemino sub duce : Romulus and Remus. 
 
 814. fides avium : objective genitive — " confidence reposed in birds." 
 The flight of birds was a favourite source of omens in ancient augury. 
 
 815. alter: Romulus (as hie also, v. 817). 
 
 817. pacto: either abl. of place where, or dat. on the analogy of 
 verbs signifying to trust to, help, etc. 
 
 819. qua = ut ed (consecutive), hence the subjunctive. 
 
 821. solidum: "the solid rock." ima: accus. neut. plur. — "the 
 bottom." 
 
 823. plenae : dat., sc. fossae. 
 
 824. fungitur igne: fungor = "I perform, get through with," 
 hence tr. " has the fire duly burnt upon it."' 
 
 828. mater : merely a title of respect. As the gods were commonly 
 called patres, because of their fatherly care for men, so the goddesses 
 were called matres. 
 
 830. auspicibus : every commander before going to war had to 
 take the auspices (as auspex) under the walls of Rome ; and the war 
 was said to be carried on under his auspices (illo auspice). Hence 
 the phrase is often used metaphorically, as here. 
 
 831. lit. "may there be to it (Jiuic refers to opus) long life, and 
 long empire as the mistress of the world" (dominae being in apposi- 
 tion to huic, and used proleptically). 
 
 832. hac refers to dominae. dies : = sol ; so the meaning is the 
 East and the West. 
 
 833. laevo : " on the left " (adjective agreeing with tonitru) — a 
 good omen in augury ; see v. 664. 
 
 837. Celer : the imaginary divine representative of the Celeres or 
 three hundred knights who formed Romulus' body-guard. 
 
 839. neve : final — " in order that . . . not," not a prohibition. 
 " Any one " is always quis after ne, si, nisi and num. 
 
 843. nee mora : see v. 456, n. occupat : occupo has two meanings : 
 (i) as here " take by surprise," (ii) "take before somebody else can 
 take." According to the ordinary story Romulus himself slew 
 Remus. 
 
 847. Construe fortia (Celer is) servat (ut)exempla. The rendering 
 "exhibits throughout a pattern of self-control does not agree so 
 well with v. 848. 
 
 848. sic : "with this result," i.e. death. 
 
 849. suspendere : an unusual construction after sustinet, due to 
 sustinet being = potest. 
 
 851. applicuit : sc. illi. posito . . . feretro : abl. absol. 
 
 852. invito : sc. mihi, dat. of disadvantage after adempte. 
 
 854. Faustulus and Acca : Acca Larentia was the wife of Faustulus, 
 the shepherd who found Romulus and Remus and brought them up. 
 
 F. ill, IV. 9 . /\& 
 
OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 maestas : " sorrowful," by Hypallage tranferred from Acca herself to 
 her hair, comas : retained ace. after the passive verb soluta. Not 
 seldom the ace. which would naturally follow the transitive verb in 
 the active is retained when that verb is put in the passive; see v. 120, n. 
 
 856. ultima : adjective with Jiamma. The English idiom requires 
 an adverbial phrase — "last of all." 
 
 857. hoc : credo may have besides the ordinary dative of the 
 person, the accusative of a neuter pronoun, posset: a potential 
 subjunctive, really the apodosis of a conditional sentence the protasis 
 of which is suppressed. S. G., § 429 ; L. C, §§ 210, 257, Obs. 
 
 Argument (863-900. 22nd and 2'drd April).— (863-876) After 
 the lapse of one day, the 22nd, comes the Vinalia, the festival of Venus 
 of Eryx, on tlie 23rd of April. (877-900) Reason why the festival is 
 called Vinalia, and why Jupiter shares in the honours of the day. 
 
 [See Index for Etruria.] 
 
 862. umeris : the greatness of Rome is compared to bodily stature ; 
 Roma overtops the world not by a head only, but by her shoulders 
 also. 
 
 863. nobis : dat. of agent, idem : lit. " I, the same man " — M I 
 also." 
 
 871. templa : the temple of Venus Erycina, named after Eryx, a 
 mountain near Drepanum in West Sicily (a Siculo colle). According 
 to the instructions of the Sibylline books, in 217 B.C. Venus of Eryx 
 was removed to Rome (v. 875) ; but Ovid has made two mistakes — 
 (1) the temple was built upon the Capitol and not by the Colline 
 Gate (v. 871 — the temple by the Colline Gate was not built till 184 
 B.C.), and (2) as it was built in 217 B.C., it was built four years 
 before the capture of Syracuse by Claudius Marcellus (v. 873). 
 Collinae portae : at the extreme north of Rome. 
 
 873. Arethusidas : for Arethusa, see v. 423, n. 
 
 875. carmine Sibyllae: for the Sibylline books see S. H., p. 23. 
 The age of the Sibyl, like Nestor's, was proverbial. 
 
 876. suae stirpis : i.e. the Romans, who were descended from 
 Venus, as shown vv. 35-56. 
 
 879. Before Turnus supply utrum — " there was war on the point 
 whether, etc." For the historical reference see S. H., p. 8. 
 
 881. Mezentius : king of the Etruscan town Caere or Agylla. 
 
 882. vel equo magnus, vel pede maior : the clause would be more 
 strictly accurate without the maior — " great whether in horse (or 
 on horseback) or in infantry (or on foot)," but maior is added 
 because it suddenly occurs to Ovid that Mezentius, though great in 
 cavalry, was yet superior in infantry. 
 
 884. dux Tuscus : Mezentius. 
 
 885. parvo : abl. of price. 
 
 887. non grandia go closely together, and non grandia, praemia 
 stands in apposition to proxima musta. 
 
NOTES. 131 
 
 888. lacubus . . . musta : the wine was trodden or squeezed out in 
 the wine-press (prelum), and then put into vats (Jacus) unfermented 
 {mu stum), and came out fermented (vimun). 
 
 889. est operae : opera* is generally taken as a predicative genitive 
 (cp. est prudcntis, "it is the part of a prudent man") — "no delay 
 is a matter of, or belongs, to attention," i.e. " no delay is convenient." 
 It is better taken as the predicative dative, the meaning being 
 however practically the same. 
 
 890. velit : potential subj. in an exclamatory sentence, ista 
 signifies " my request." 
 
 891. annuerant : see v. 203, ft. Cp. tenerat (v. 897). 
 893. Tyrrheno regi : Mezentius. 
 
 896. indignanti : abl. in -i because used as an adj. ; see S. G., § 34. 
 
 897. sordidus : often used of mourning garb, so " black." 
 
 Argument (901-942. 2oth April).— (901-904) The setting of the 
 Earn, and the rising of the Bog-star. (905-909) The feast of Jiobigo, 
 goddess of nest and mildew. (910-932) The Flamen's prayer to Hobi'go. 
 (933-942) The reason why the entrails of a dog are sacrificed to her. 
 
 901. sex ubi . . . habebit : i.e. on the 25th of April, six days to the 
 end of the month according to Roman method of calculation, which 
 reckons in both the day counted from and the day counted to. 
 
 903. pecudem Athamantidos Helles : the Ram. Ovid appears to 
 be guilty of errors of astronomy here, as the Ram sets on March the 
 26th, and the Dog ( Canis) sets, not rises, just about the 28th of April. 
 
 906. Candida : white was the colour of holiday garb. 
 
 910. Quirine : see v. 808, n. 
 
 911. parcas : see v. 519, ft. Cerealibus herbis : " blades of corn." 
 
 912. leve : predicate. Notice Uve, " smooth " (as opposed to 
 aspera Robigo, v. 911). Distinguish iH'is, v. 915. 
 
 914. dum fiant: dum with the subjunctive signifies "until" (as 
 here, and in dum degrandinet, v. 755, n.~) or "provided that." 
 
 917. nocuere : an action already completed before present time, 
 so that the result, rather than the action itself, presents itself to the 
 mind, is sometimes expressed by the perfect in post-Augustan poets 
 (Roby). 
 
 918. pallet: Ceres is the subject, adusta: "frost-bitten." 
 
 919. Titan: see v. 180, n. 
 
 924. perde prior : i.e. destroy before it can destroy. 
 926. otia mundus agit : Augustus had closed the Temple of Janus 
 in 29 B.C., and again in 25 B.C. 
 
 933. villis solutis: abl. of description or quality with mantele. 
 
 934. patera : a broad, flat dish, or saucer, used. esp. in offerings. 
 acerra : an incense box or casket. 
 
 936. obscenae : the dog was regarded as an unclean animal. 
 
 939. Icarium: the dog Maera, changed into the constellation 
 Canicula, or the Little Dog, is called "Icarian" as belonging to 
 Erigone, the daughter Of Ic'arius. 
 
132 OVID, FASTI IV. 
 
 Argument (943-951. 28th April).— (943-948) The festival of the 
 F lor alia. (949-954) On this day Vesta was transferred to Augustus' 
 palace on the Palatine. 
 
 943. For the Trojan Assaracus, see v. 34. Tithonia : see v. 373, n. 
 fratre : Tithonus was not a brother of Assaracus, but grandson of 
 Ilus, who was a brother of Assaracus. 
 
 945. mille florum : genitive of description or quality with coronis. 
 dea : Flora, goddess of flowers and spring, whose orgies were marked 
 by great licentiousness (cp. v. 946). 
 
 947. Maias Kalendas : the Calends (i.e. the 1st ; see Introduction. 
 § 7) of May. 
 
 949. cognati . . . limine: "the threshold of her kinsman'; i.e. 
 the palace of Augustus on the Palatine, one of the seven hills of 
 Rome. As Pontifex Maximus Augustus had to live near the temple 
 of Vesta, and therefore he transferred Vesta (in accordance with a 
 decree of the Senate — constituere patres, v. 950) to a part of his own 
 palace which he fitted up as a temple. The Julian family claimed 
 descent from Aeneas through his son, lulus ; and Aeneas' mother, 
 Venus, was of kin (cognata) to Vesta, being the daughter of Jupiter, 
 who was Vesta's brother. 
 
 951. Phoebus habet partem: another part of the palace was also 
 dedicated as a temple to Apollo by Augustus ; this temple contained 
 a celebrated library, altera : " second." 
 
 952. illis: dat, of person indirectly concerned. We should say 
 " what is left over by them." ipse : Augustus. 
 
 953. laurus . . . quercu: according to a decree of the Senate, 
 27 B.C., the doorposts of Caesar's palace w r ere to be always decked 
 with bay-leaves, and above the portal was to be hung a civic chaplet 
 of oak-leaves, the latter being the usual award to those who had 
 saved the lives of citizens in battle. 
 
 954. deos : Augustus was deified on his death, but Ovid in flattery 
 speaks of him as a god already. 
 
INDEX 
 
 OF PROPER NAMES. 
 
 A. 
 
 Achates, -ae, m. : the armour-bearer and faithful comrade of 
 Aeneas (iii. 603). 
 
 Acragas, -antis (Greek ace. Acraganta), m. : the modern Girgenti, 
 a Greek colony two or three miles from the sea, and about half way 
 along the western side of the triangle of Sicily, originally celebrated 
 for its wealth and importance. Otherwise called Agrigentum (iv. 
 475). 
 
 Aegaeum, -i, n. : sc. mare ; the Aegean (modern Archipelago) lay 
 between Thrace and Macedonia on the north, the main part of the 
 Mediterranean on the south, Greece on the west, and Asia Minor on 
 the east (iv. 565). 
 
 Aeneas, -ae, m. (adj. Ae?ie'ius, -a, -um) : a son of the Trojan 
 Anchises by the goddess Venus. After the sack of Troy by the 
 Greeks he sailed away with twenty ships to found a new city. 
 Being driven by a storm upon the shore of Africa he meets, loves 
 and forsakes Dido (see note on iii. 545), and then sails to Italy, 
 where he defeats Turnus and marries Lavinia (for which see note 
 on iii. 601, and iv. 879, 896). Aeneas is called Cythereius heros 
 (iii. 611), because he was the son of Cytherea, another name of 
 Venus. 
 
 Aeneades, -ae, m. : a descendant of Aeneas, i.e. a Roman. 
 
 Aequiculus, -i, m. : one of the Aequi, a warlike people dwelling in 
 the mountains in the north of Latium on either side of the Anio, 
 north of the Hernici. See s.v. Latium (iii. 93). 
 
 Alba Longa, -ae, f. (adj., Albanus, -a, -urn') : the city built 
 by Ascanius on the Mons Albanus, five miles south-east of 
 Rome. 
 
 Alcldes, -ae, m. : Hercules, the son of Jupiter and Alcmene, the 
 daughter-in-law of Alcaeus (iv. 66). 
 
 Anchises, -ae, m. : the father by Venus of Aeneas, whom the latter 
 carried upon his shoulders from the ruins of Troy, and so earned the 
 name oip'ms (" the Dutiful "). He died before Aeneas reached Italy, 
 
134 OVID, FASTI III., IV. 
 
 and his shade revealed to Aeneas in Hades all the coming glory of 
 Rome (iv. 35-38). 
 
 Apollo, -inis, m. : god of the sun (otherwise called Phoebus), of 
 healing (see iii. 827, otherwise called Paean, "the Healer," in iv. 
 263), of music, and of prophecy. His oracle was the famous Delphi, 
 whence he is called Delphicus in iii. 856. He is also called Cynthius 
 (iii. 346), from Cynthus, the sacred mountain of Delos, where he was 
 born. He was the son of Jupiter and Latona, and twin-brother of 
 Diana. 
 
 Apulus, -a, -urn : pertaining to Apulia, the country on the eastern 
 side of Italy which extended from Samnium on the north, from 
 which it was separated by the river Frento, down to the Tarentine 
 gulf. 
 
 Atlas, -antis, m. (adj. Atlanteus, -a, -urn, and Atlantis, -idos, f.) : 
 one of the Titans, who, for his resistance to Jupiter, was compelled 
 to support the heavens upon his shoulders, and was identified with 
 the Atlas Mountains in Africa. The Hyades and Pleiades (iii. 105) 
 were daughters of Atlas. In iv. 31, Electra is called Atlantis, as 
 being one of the Pleiades. 
 
 Attica, -ae, f. (adj. Atticus, -a, -urn) : the division of Greece 
 belonging to the Athenians, and of which Athens was the capital. 
 It lay on the north-east of the Isthmus of Corinth, and was bordered 
 on the north by Boeotia (iv. 502). 
 
 Augustus, -i, m. : C. Iulius Caesar Octavianus Augustus was born 
 in 63 B.C. His original name was Cn. Octavius, and he was grand- 
 nephew to the great Dictator Caesar, who adopted him as heir 45 B.C., 
 and sent him to learn the art of war in Illyria. On the assassination 
 of Julius Caesar, 44 B.C., Octavianus came over to Italy to make good 
 his claim to the imperial power. He conciliated the people by paying 
 them the legacies left them by his adoptive father, and by remarkable 
 tact and skill won the support of the Senate against Antony. But 
 not long afterwards he became reconciled to Antony, and with 
 Lepidus formed the Second Triumvirate, 43 B.C. In the following 
 year they defeated Brutus and Cassius at Philippi, and thereupon 
 made a new division of the provinces. But war soon broke out again. 
 Lepidus was deprived of his province in 36 B.C., and in 31 B.C. 
 Octavianus inflicted a decisive defeat on Antony and his supporter 
 Cleopatra at Actium. Being now master of the Roman world he set 
 about reducing his empire to order. All his opponents fell before 
 him, and his empire gradually spread from the Euphrates to the 
 Rhine, and from the Sahara to the Elbe. By a determined enforce- 
 ment of law and order, and the example of his own modest life, he 
 exercised a great and good influence upon Rome and the Roman 
 Empire, which was gratefully remembered by posterity in their 
 lavish praises of the Augustan age. He was, moreover, a munificent 
 patron of literature, and until his disgrace and banishment Ovid 
 seems to have had some share of his favour. After holding power for 
 fifty-eight years, he died in 14 A.D., and was succeeded by his stepson 
 Tiberius. 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 135 
 
 Ausonia, -ae, f. (adj. Ausonius, -a, -urn, Ausonian) : Italy, the 
 land of the Ausones, or Ausonii, a small tribe of Southern Latium 
 (perhaps identical with the Aurunci). 
 
 Bacchus, -i, m. : son of Jupiter and the Theban Semele (iii. 715), 
 the god of wine and festivity, whose sacred plant was the ivy, 
 and whose female worshippers were called Bacchants or Maenads 
 (iv. 458). He is otherwise called Liber (-eri), and his wife 
 (Ariadne) is called Libera in iii. 512. 
 
 C. 
 
 Caesar, -aris, m. : (1) C. Julius Caesar, after subjugating Gaul 
 (B.C. 58-50), entered Italy with an army and made himself master of 
 Borne, 49 B.C. He was murdered by Brutus and Cassius, 44 B.C. 
 He claimed descent from Aeneas' son lulus, and was great-uncle of 
 Augustus. After his death he was deified as Divus Julius, and a 
 temple was erected to him in the Forum (iii. 704). As he was 
 Pontifex Maximus at the time of his death, his murder was a sacrilege 
 (iii. 700). Ovid relates a story that Vesta miraculously carried 
 Caesar off, and that it was only a phantom that was stabbed by the 
 assassins (iii. 701). One of the most important of his acts was the 
 reformation of the calendar (iii. 155-166). (2) C. Iulius Caesar 
 Octavianus Augustus. See s.r. Augustus. 
 
 Camena, -ae, f. : the Camenae were ancient Italian divinities of 
 song and prophecy, corresponding to the Greek Muses. Egeria was 
 herself a Camena (iii. 275). 
 
 Carseoli, -orum, m. (adj. Cavseulanvs, -a, -urn ; iv. 710) : a town 
 on the borders of Latium and the Sabine territory, the modern 
 Carsoli (iv. 683). 
 
 Chaos (no genitive), n. : used in iv. 600, of Hades. 
 
 Circe, -es, f. : a sorceress (daughter of Helios, the sun-god) who 
 dwelt in the island of Aeaea (see iv. 70, ».), and who when Ulysses 
 was wrecked on the island changed his companions into swine, and 
 would have done the same to him had he not been fortified by an 
 antidote. She became by him the mother of Telegonus, who founded 
 Tusculum (iv. 71). 
 
 Concordia, -ae, f. : the goddess of Concord. In B.C. 367 Camillus 
 erected a temple to this goddess, because by inducing the Patricians 
 to give their consent to the Licinian Rogations he had effected a 
 reconciliation between them and the Plebeians (iii. 881). 
 
 Consus, -i, m. : an old Roman divinity identified with Neptune. 
 He is called by Livy Neptunus Equestris (" the equestrian Neptune") 
 (iii. 199). 
 
 Corinthus, -i, f . : the famous city on the Isthmus of Corinth in 
 Greece, taken and destroyed by Mummius, 146 B.C. It is called 
 bimaris in iv. 501, for which see note ad loc. 
 
 Creta, -ae, and Crete, -es, f . (adj., Cretis, -idis, f.) : Crete (modern 
 
 k 
 
 € 
 
136 OVID, FASTI III., IV. 
 
 Candid), a large island in the Mediterranean, south of the Aegean 
 Sea. Jupiter is said to have been brought up by the nymphs 
 there (iii. 444). 
 
 Cyclades, -um, f. : the Cyclades were a group of islands in the 
 south of the Aegean Sea, off the coast of the Peloponnesus ; the 
 largest island was Naxos (iv. 565). 
 
 Cythera, -orum, n. pi. (adj. Cythgreius, -a, -um and CytJieriacus, 
 •a, -um) (iv. 286) : Cerigo, the island off Cape Malea in southern 
 Greece, where was a famous temple of Venus, and whence she is 
 called Cytherea (-ae). 
 
 D. 
 
 Dardanus, -i, m. : the mythical ancestor of the Trojans, and hence 
 of the Romans (iv. 31), whence Aeneas' followers and the Trojans in 
 general were often called Dardanidae, and the land of Troy itself 
 Dardania. 
 
 Diana, -ae, f. : the goddess of hunting, chastity, and the moon 
 (iii. 657). She was the twin-sister of Apollo, and daughter of 
 Jupiter and Latona. She was worshipped in Crete (iii. 81). 
 
 E. 
 
 Etruria, -ae, f. (adj. Etruscua, -a, -urn): a country on the western 
 side of central Italy, lying between the Apennines and Liguria (from 
 which it is separated by the river Macra) on the north, Latium (from 
 which it is separated by the Tiber) on the south, the Etruscan sea on 
 the west, and Umbria and the Sabine country (from which it is 
 separated by the Tiber) on the east. Etruria (from which the adjs. 
 are Etruscus and Tuscus), was the name the country was known by 
 to the Romans ; Tyrrhenia (from which adj. Tyrrlumm) was the 
 name given it by the Greeks. They called themselves Rasena. Before 
 Rome had acquired any influence, the Etruscan power extended 
 over a very large part of Italy, even from the Alps to Campania. 
 They formed a distinct element in the early Roman community, 
 being represented by the Luceres, one of the three original tribes 
 under Romulus. The last three kings of Rome were all Etruscans. 
 In the time of the republic their power rapidly dwindled, till they 
 became the prey of an effete aristocracy in the hands of the Roman 
 senate. From an early time they were highly civilised, and in art 
 and religious rites the Romans borrowed much from them. 
 
 F. 
 
 Falisci, -orum, m. (adj. Eallscus, -a, -um): the inhabitants of 
 Falerii, a town of Etruria, about seven miles west of Mount Soracte, 
 north of Rome (iii. 89). They were defeated by Camillus in 394, 
 B.C. (iii. 843). 
 
 Faunus, -i, m. : a god of flocks, mountains, and fields, identified 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 137 
 
 with the Greek Pan (hence he is called in iv. 650, Maenalius deus, 
 for which see note ad loc). He was the father of Latinus, king of 
 Latium (iii. 601). With Picus his father, he was forced by Numa 
 to show in what way Jupiter might be brought down from heaven 
 (iii. 300-324). It was considered fatal to disturb his midday siesta 
 (iv. 762). 
 
 G. 
 
 Ganges, -is, m. : Ganges, the great river of India. Bacchus is 
 represented as conquering India, iii. 720, 729. The true explanation 
 is probably that his cult originated in the extreme east, perhaps in 
 India. 
 
 H. 
 
 Hebrus, -i, m. : (Maritzd), the chief river in Thrace, rising in Mount 
 Haemus (the Balkans), and flowing into the Aegean Sea. It was 
 intimately connected with the Bacchic worship (iii. 737). 
 
 Hernici, -orum, m. (adj. Hernlcus, -a, -um) : a brave and warlike 
 people inhabiting the Apennines and bounded on the north by the 
 Aequi, on the south by the Volsci. At the advice of Sp. Cassius 
 (B.C. 486), the Komans made a league with them on equal terms, 
 similar to the league with the Latins (iii. 90). 
 
 Hippolytus, -i, m. : son of Theseus by Hippolyte, queen of the 
 Amazons. Theseus afterwards married Phaedra, who fell in love 
 with her stepson Hippolytus. When he rejected her dishonourable 
 advances, he was by her accused to Theseus of attempting to violate 
 her. In consequence of his father's curse Hippolytus was thrown 
 out of his chariot and killed, as he was driving along the sea-coast. 
 Diana induced Aesculapius to restore Hippolytus to life, after which 
 he was placed in charge of Egeria in Diana's grove at Aricia under 
 the name of Virbius (iii. 265). 
 
 Hypsipyle, -es, f. (adj. Ilypsijjyleus, -a, -um) : daughter of Thoas, 
 king of Lemnos, whom she saved when the Lemnian women killed 
 all the men on the island. 
 
 I. 
 
 Ilium, -i, n. (adjs. Ilius, -a, -um ; Ilia cits, -a, -um; Iliades, -ae, 
 m.) : see Troia. 
 
 Has, -i, m. : grandfather of Priam, and founder of Troy. 
 
 lulus, -i, m. : the later name of Ascanius, son of Aeneas and Creusa, 
 who succeeded his father as king of the Latini and transferred his 
 capital to Alba Longa. The gens Iulia and Augustus (iv. 40, 124) 
 claimed descent from him. 
 
 Iuno, -onis, f. : sister and wife of Jupiter, and queen of the gods. 
 She was the foe of the Trojans, and consequently of the Romans, 
 their descendants, on account of the judgment of Paris (for which 
 see iv. 121, n.). She was especially the patron goddess of marriage 
 and birth (iii. 251). 
 
138 OVID, FASTI HI., IV. 
 
 Iuppiter, Iovis, ra. : the chief of the gods, whose realm was in 
 heaven (iv. 599, *.). He was the son of Saturn and Rhea (iv. 203), 
 brother and husband of Juno, and brother of Neptune, Pluto, and 
 Ceres, by the last-named of whom he was father of Persephone 
 (iv. 587). He supplanted his father on the throne of heaven (iii. 796). 
 He was the lord of lightning, whence in iii. 328 he is called Mirit/s. 
 
 L. 
 
 Latium, -ii, n. (adj. Lathis, -a, -uni) : the country of the Latini, 
 lying on the west coast of Italy, between the Tiber and the Sabines 
 on the north, the Marsi and Samnium on the east, Campania on the 
 south-east, and the sea on the west. In the time of the kings this 
 region was divided amongst several small tribes — such as the Aequi, 
 Hernici, Volsci, and the Prisci Latini, Aborigines, or Old Latins, 
 named after the mythical king Latinus of Laurentum (iii. 601). The 
 latter then occupied thirty cities in the immediate neighbourhood of 
 Eome, chief amongst which was Alba Longa (iii. 89). After Alba 
 was rased by Tullus Hostilius, the Latini were gradually reduced by 
 successive kings, until the expulsion of Tarquin the Arrogant gave 
 them the opportunity of throwing off the yoke of Rome. They were 
 finally conquered at the close of the Latin War, 338 B.C., and many 
 of their towns received the full civitas, or franchise, of Rome. The 
 remainder became allied towns (socii), with certain special privileges, 
 and were known as the No men Latinum, in which, however, were 
 included many other colonies of Rome outside Latium (iii. 85). 
 
 Libya, -ae, f. : Africa. Hence adj. Libycus, -a, -urn, African ; 
 Libys, African. 
 
 M. 
 
 Mars, -tis, m. (adj. Martins, -a, -vm) : also called Mavors, -tis, 
 the god of war, the son of Jupiter and Juno, and father by Ilia (or 
 Silvia) of Romulus and Remus. Also called Gradivus. 
 
 Medusa, -ae, f . : the Gorgon Medusa, the only one of the three 
 Gorgons that was mortal. Having become by Neptune the mother 
 of the horse Pegasus (iii. 451) in one of Minerva's temples, Minerva 
 changed her hair into serpents, and every one who saw her was 
 changed to stone. Perseus with great difficulty killed her. 
 
 Mercurius, -i, m. : god of wit and trickery, conductor to Hades 
 of the souls of the dead, and messenger of the gods, in which last 
 capacity he bears the herald's wand or caducens (he is called 
 Caducifer, -eri, iv. 605) and wears wings on his heels (sumjrtis alls, 
 iv. 605). He is the son of Jupiter and Maia. 
 
 Minerva, -ae, f. : the goddess of wisdom, spinning and industries 
 in general (iii. 815-834), also of war (iii. 814). She was identified 
 with the Greek goddess Pallas, who was the patron- goddess of the 
 Athenians (iii. 81). One of her epithets was Capta (iii. 837). 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 139 
 
 Mycenae, -arum, f . : the capital of Argolis in the days of Aga- 
 memnon ; but at a later time it fell into decay, and gave place to 
 Argos. In iii. 83 the epithet Pelopeiades ("Pelopian" or " Pelo- 
 ponnesian ") is applied to it. 
 
 N. 
 
 Nomentum, -i, n. {La Mentana): a Sabine town, originally a 
 colony of Alba, fourteen miles north-east of Rome (iv. 905). 
 
 Nuinidae, -arum, m. : the Numidians. Numidia is properly the 
 territory next on the west to the Carthaginian territory, and corre- 
 sponds 'roughly with the modern Algeria. The term, however, is 
 loosely used in the poets (iii. 551). 
 
 Nysa, -ae, f. (adj. JVysiades, -urn) : an imaginary locality where 
 Bacchus was brought up. These nymphs protected the infant god 
 from the designs of his " step-mother " Juno (iii. 769). 
 
 0. 
 
 Olympus, -i, m. : a mountain in N.E. of Thessaly, which was the 
 abode of the gods ; hence used for sky, heaven. 
 
 Padus, -i, m. : the Po, the chief river of Italy, in the extreme 
 north. Flowing from the Alps, from west to east, it debouches into 
 the Adriatic. It divides Cisalpine Gaul into Cispadane Gaul and 
 Transpadane Gaul (iv. 571). 
 
 Paeligni, -orum, m. (adj. Pael'ujnus, -a, -nm) : a brave Sabine 
 people in Central Italy. Ovid was born at Sulmo amongst the 
 Paeligni (natalia rura, iv. 685). 
 
 Pangaea, -orum, n. pi. : a mountain-range in the extreme east of 
 Macedonia, running parallel with the Nestus river, which divides 
 Macedonia from Thrace. It is csllflorkla (iii. 739), being celebrated 
 for its roses. 
 
 Parcae, -arum, f. : the three Fates — Cloth o (the Spinner), Lachesis 
 (the Assigner), and Atropos (the Unbending). They spin and sever 
 the thread of mortals' lives. In iii. 802, they are represented as 
 giving advice. 
 
 Pelops, -opis, m. Cadj. Pelopeias, -adis, t, and Pelope'is, -id is, f.): 
 a Phrygian prince who migrated to the southern peninsula of Greece, 
 gave his name to that part, which was called Peloponnesus or the 
 isle of Pelops. 
 
 Phrygia, -ae, f. (adj. Phryx, PJirygis, and Phrygivs, -a, -um): an 
 ill-defined region in the N.W. of Asia Minor, including the Troad ; 
 whence a Trojan is often called a Phrygian. 
 
 PIcus, -i, m. : a prophetic deity, son of Saturn, and father of 
 Faunus, a.i\ (iii. 291). 
 
140 OYID, FASTI III., IV. 
 
 Piraea, -orum, n. pi. : the chief harbour of Athens about five miles 
 south-west of the city. The famous Long Walls connected the harbour 
 with the city (iv. 563). 
 
 Pythagoras, -ae, m. (floruit 550-510 B.C.) : a celebrated philosopher 
 of Samos. He devoted his early years to study and travel, visiting 
 Egypt and many countries of the East for the purpose of acquiring 
 knowledge. Settling down at last in Croton, he founded a brother- 
 hood, and preached his doctrines, the chief of which was metempsy- 
 chosis. He gave great prominence to number in his theories, and 
 was credited with many mathematical inventions (iii. 153). 
 
 E. 
 
 Rhodope, -es, f. : a mountain-range branching off from the Haemus 
 range (the Banians') in the north-west of Thrace, and running in a 
 south-easterly direction. It was sacred to Bacchus (iii. 739). 
 
 S. 
 
 Sabini, -orum, m. (adj. Sabinvs, -a, -um) : a powerful and primitive 
 race of central Italy, distinguished by their simple virtue, inde- 
 pendence and religiousness. Their chief offshoots were the Samnites, 
 the most warlike of the Sabines, and the Campanians, who alone of 
 the Sabines attained a high civilisation, besides the Marsi, Paeligni, 
 and other races. The original Sabines were wedged in between 
 Umbria on the north, and Latium on the south. The Sabines were 
 intimately connected with Rome from the beginning, and indeed 
 composed a considerable element of the Roman people (see iii. 131, 
 n.). Cp. also the account of the rape of Sabine women (iii. 201). 
 
 Sardinia, -ae, f. (adj. Sardous, -a, -um) : belonging to Sardinia, 
 a large island in the Mediterranean, conquered at an early period 
 by the Carthaginians, from whom it was wrested by the Romans 
 after the first Punic War, and converted into a Roman province. 
 Large quantities of corn were grown there and exported to Rome 
 (iv. 289). 
 
 Scythae, -arum, m. (adj. Scytlucus, -«, -um) : the Scythians, dwellers 
 in the country north of the Danube and Black Sea, and conterminous 
 with the Parthians at the Caucasus. Like the Parthians, the Scythians 
 were a restless people, whom the Romans dreaded, but never success- 
 fully chastised. It was to Tomi in Scythia (Sci/thico solo, iv. 82), 
 that Ovid was banished (see Introduction, § 1). Bacchus is mentioned 
 (iii. 719) as having gained triumphs over the Scythians. 
 
 Styx, -gis (1), m. ("Hateful"): one of the rivers of Hades; 
 (2) f., the river Nymph Styx, daughter of Oceanus and Tethys, who 
 dwelt by the river of the same name (iii. 802). 
 
 Sunion, -ii (otherwise Sunium, -ii), n. : town and promontory at 
 the extreme south of Attica (modern C. Colonni) ; famous for its 
 temple of Athena (Minerva) (iv. 663). 
 
INDEX OF PROPER NAMES. 141 
 
 T. 
 
 Tartar eus, -a, -urn : belonging to Tartarus, the lower world (iii. 
 620). 
 
 Teucri, -orum, m. : the people of Teucer (the first king in the 
 Troad, whose daughter married Dardanus), i.e. Trojans (iv. 40). 
 
 Tiber, -eris (also Tiberis, -is, and Thybris, -is or -idis), m. : the 
 river Tiber, upon which stands Rome. Rising in Umbria in the 
 Apennines, it flows south into the Mare Etruscum, forming the boun- 
 dary between Etruria on the one hand (hence called Tuscus amnis or 
 Tusca aqua, e.g. iv. 48, 294), and Umbria, the Sabini, and Latium 
 on the other. 
 
 Troia, -ae, f. (called also Ilium and Pergama) (adj., Troianus, 
 -a, -am) : Troy, the capital of Troas. It occupied a small hill in 
 the plain of the Simois and Scamander, a few miles from the 
 sea, and continued to exist as Ilium Vetus down to the time of 
 Alexander the Great, 330 B.C. It was then superseded by Alexandria- 
 Troas, named after that monarch, on the coast opposite to Tenedos. 
 There was also an Ilium Novum of less ancient date, below the 
 confluence of the Simois and Scamander. The ruins of Troy are 
 known as Hissarlik. 
 
 Tyrus, -i, f. (adj. Tyrlus, -a, -urn) : Tyre, capital of Phoenicia, and 
 the home of Dido and the other original colonists of Carthage. 
 
 U. 
 
 Ulysses, -is, m. : one of the principal heroes on the side of the 
 Greeks in the Trojan war. He is the hero of Homer's Odyssey, 
 .which relates his wanderings and adventures by sea and land after 
 the taking of Troy, and how he finally reached his native Ithaca and 
 his wife Penelope, who during a prolonged absence of twenty years 
 had remained faithful to him. He is called dux Neritius in iv. 69, 
 for which see note ad loc. 
 
 Venus, -eris, f. : the goddess of Love, mother of the two Cupids 
 (iv. 1) and by Anchises of Aeneas. She was the wife of Vulcan 
 (iii. 514), but lover of Mars among others. The month of April was 
 sacred to her. She had a temple in the island of Cythera (q.v.), and 
 hence was often called Cytherea. 
 
 Vesta, -ae, f. (adj. Vestalis, -e) : goddess of the Hearth, on whose 
 altar was kept burning a fire, which was never allowed to expire. 
 Her priestesses were the Vestal Virgins. 
 
 Volcanus, -i, m. : the god of fire, identified with the Greek 
 Hephaestus, son of Jupiter and Juno. He was thrown out of heaven 
 by Jupiter for taking his mother's part in a conjugal difference, and 
 alighted in the island of Lemnos (tellus Hypsijjylea, iii. 82 — see s.v. 
 Hypsipyle) ; he was consequently worshipped by the Lemnians. 
 He made the crown which Venus gave to Ariadne, and which was 
 elevated to the sky as the constellation Corona (iii. 513-516). 
 
APPENDIX. 
 
 1. Greek Nouns. 
 
 Note. — The references are to the §§ in Smith's Smaller Latin 
 Grammar (Murray, 3s. 6d.). 
 
 A. Proper Names : — 
 
 i. Like Aeneas (§ 18), Iarbas, Procas, Melas. 
 ii. Like Pelldes (§ 18),- Iliades, CecropTdes, Bo5tes, Anclrises, 
 Alcides, Atiides, Oenldes, Aeneades, Brontes, Peloriades, Gyges. 
 
 iii. Like Circe (§ 18), Sparte, Helice, Melite, Carnere, Semele, 
 Rhodope, Helle, Cybele, Ide, Crete, Persephone, Cyane, Ort^gie, 
 Pantagie, Didyme, Tauromene, Aetne, Meroe. 
 
 iv. Like Atreus (§ 40), Theseus, Briareus, Typhoeus. 
 v. Like Pericles (§ 40), Achates, Ganges (ace. Gangen), Acmomdes, 
 Steropes. 
 
 vi. Like Isis (§ 40), Gnosis, Crathis, Sldonis, Themis, Atlantis, 
 Acis, Cretis, Pelopels, Parrhasis, Doris, Arethusis, Athamantis. 
 vii. Like Dido (§ 40), Ino, Erato (nom. only), 
 viii. Capys, Capyn, Capyos, Capyi, Capye. Similarly Itys (ace. 
 Ityn or Itym), and Libys. 
 
 ix. Like Troades (§ 40), Pelope'iades, Hyades, Pleiades, Nystades, 
 Cyclades, Dryades. 
 
 x. Stems in -nt : Gigas, Acragas, Phaethon. These make ace. 
 sing, in -a (Gigas has also ace. plur. in -as). 
 
 xi. Orion, Titan, AEtenor, make ace. sing, in -a. 
 xii. Sithon, Laestrygon, Titan, Arabs, make ace. plur. in -as. 
 xiii. Pallas has ace. sing. Pallada (as well as Palladem), and gen. 
 sing. Pallados (as well as Palladfs). 
 
 xiv. Styx has ace. sing. Styga (and gen. sing. Stygos), and Arcto- 
 phylax has ace. sing. Arctophylaca. 
 
 . xv. The masculine or feminine nouns Arctos, Ampelos, Scorpios, 
 Assaracos, Dind^mos, Tengdos, Lesb5s, ThapsSs, Pachynos, CorinthQs, 
 make ace. sing, in -on. 
 
APPENDIX. 143 
 
 xvi. The neuter noun Chaos has abl. only, Chao. The neut, plur. 
 noun Tempe is not otherwise declined. Pelion (neut.), Pelion, Pelii, 
 Pelio, Pelio. Similarly S union, 
 xvii. The fem. noun Eos is not declined in other cases. 
 xviii. Rhea (long a) is otherwise declined like 1st decl. 
 xix. Camerlna has Greek ace. Camerinan. 
 
 B. Common Nouns: — 
 
 i. aether, aegis, make ace. sing, aethera, aegida. No plural. 
 
 ii. crater and lampas have ace. sing, cratera and lampada ; plural 
 like Trdades (§ 40). maenas in plural is also like Troades. 
 
 iii. herds, heroem or heroa, herois, heroi, heroe, heroes, heroas, 
 heroum, heroibus. 
 
 iv. mystes is like gcometres (§ 18) in sing. ; in plural like 1st 
 decl. 
 
 v. nymphe (collat. form of nympJta) is declined (in sing, only) 
 like Circe (§18). 
 
 vi. lotos has ace. sing. loton. 
 
 2. Archaisms. 
 
 i. dcum, divunt, etc. (gen. pi.), iii. 278. 
 
 ii. honos, iii. 278. 
 iii. audibat, iii. 507. 
 iv. exsoluisse, iv. 534. 
 
 v. quis, passim. 
 
 3. Some Grammatical and Rhetorical Peculiarities. 
 
 i. In the use of the infinitive, iii., vv. 807, 819, 860 ; iv., v. 132. 
 ii. Intransitive verbs used transitively, iii., v. 616. 
 iii. Passive participle of intransitive verbs, iii., vv. 357, 655, 732 ; 
 iv., vv. 109, 167, 186, 453, 573, 617. 
 
 iv. Participle of deponent verb used passively, iii., v. 366 ; iv., vv. 
 326, 680. 
 
 v. Comitor used with simple ablative instead of db with the 
 ablative, iii., vv. 603, 737 ; iv., v. 425. 
 
 vi. Passive of credo used personally, iii., v. 351 ; iv., v. 204. 
 vii. Use of reflexive pronoun not referring to grammatical subject, 
 iii., v. 791 ; iv., vv. 368, 459, 660, 745. 
 viii. Hendiadys, iii., vv. 723, 750. 
 ix. Zeugma, iii., vv. 113, 777. 
 
 x. Proleptic construction, iii., vv. 214, 332, 578, 652 ; iv., v. 694. 
 xi. Hypallage, iii., v. 864 ; iv., vv. 454, 854. 
 xii. Use of utrum . . . an instead of sive . . . seu, iv., vv. 7, 487. 
 xiii. Ablative of time where accusative of time would have been 
 expecte 1, iii., vv. 134 ; iv.. vv. 505, 614. 
 
144 
 
 OVID, FASTI III., IV. 
 
 xiv. Local ablative, iii., vv. 175, 418, et passim. 
 xv. Use of ab with ablative instead of simple ablative, iii., vv. 
 321, 326, 585 ; iv., v. 338. 
 
 xvi. Dative of the agent, iii., vv. 108, 325, 440, 597 : iv., vv. 10. 
 68,392,574. 
 xvii. Irregular genitive form, iv., vv. 276, 423. 
 xviii. Irregular ablative form, iii., v. 654. 
 
 4. Metrical Variations. 
 
 i. Syllable lengthened in arsi, iii., vv. 105, 333, 474 ; iv., v. 72 
 ii. Syllable shortened, iii., vv. 65, 860. 
 iii. Spondaic ending of the line, iii., v. 105 ; iv., v. 567. 
 
Special Subjects 
 
 SET FOR 
 
 LONDON UNIVERSITY EXAMINATIONS, 
 1893 & 1894, 
 
 PUBLISHED AT THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY CORRESPONDENCE COLLEGE PRESS 
 
 (W. B. Cllye & Co. : 13 Booksellers Row, W.C.) 
 
 Catalogue of Text-Books and Guides for London University 
 K ' ({ruinations free on application. 
 
 The Keys in the Tutorial Series are supplied only to Teachers, and to Private 
 Students certified as such by a Clergyman ■>!• Schoolmaster. 
 
 TTbe {Tutorial Scries— Matriculation, 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 FOR JANUARY 1893. 
 Horace. — Odes, Book III . Edited by A. H. Allcroft, 
 M.A. Oxoji., and B. J. Hayes, M.A. Lond. PART I. : Text, 
 Introduction, and Notes. Is. 6d. PART II. : A Vocabu- 
 lary (in order of the Text), with Test Papers. Inter- 
 leaved, Is. PART III. : A Literal Translation. Is. The 
 Three Parts in one vol. 3s. 
 " Excellently suited for its purpose ; the notes are full and good, and nothing 
 more can well be demanded of them."— Journal of Education. 
 
 " The notes fill about seventy pages ; they are simple in style, scholarly, and 
 trustworthy."— Literary Opinion. 
 
 " The notes are clear, concise, and suggestive. It is a thoroughly good piece of 
 work." — Edviational Nevx. 
 
 " With such aids a thorough mastery of the text is insured." — Schoolmaster. 
 " Should be in the possession of all who have to study this author."— Teachers' 
 Aid. 
 
 " Long and simple notes."— Educational Times. 
 
 Horace. — Odes, Book IV. (Uniform with the above in price and 
 arrangement of Parts.) 
 
 " The editors have done their work efficiently and sufficiently, and those who take 
 up this small volume for their examination will find their pathway pretty well 
 smoothed for them." — Educational News. 
 
 " A clearly printed text, notes just of the kind that the student requires. All 
 that the student really requires will be found within its boards." — Schoolmaster. 
 
 Euripides.— Heraclidae . A Literal Translation. By R. M. 
 Thomas, M.A. Lond. Is. 6d. 
 
 1 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Zbc tutorial Series— flDatriculatioru 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 FOR JUNE 189 3. 
 
 Cicero.— De Senectute. Edited by A. H. Allcroft, M.A. Oxon., 
 and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 
 
 PART I. : Text, Introduction, and Notes. Is. 6d. 
 PART II. : A Vocabulary (in order of the Text), with 
 
 Test Papers. Interleaved, Is. 
 PART III.: A Literal Translation. Is. 
 The Three Parts ix one vol. 3s. 
 
 " The notes are admirable." — Teachers' Aid. 
 
 " Very little is wanting that a matriculant at the University of London is likely 
 to require. The notes, although lull, are simple. Subject-matter is dealt with in 
 an index of proper names, while the grammatical difficulties of Cicero's complicated 
 sentences receive due attention/' — Educational Times. 
 
 Cicero. — Pro Archia. (Uniform with the above in price and 
 arrangement of Parts.) 
 
 Xenophon. — Anabasis, Book I. Edited by A. H. Allcroft, 
 M.A. Oxon., and F. L. D. Richardson, B.A. Lond. 
 
 PART I. : Text, Introduction, and Notes. Is. 6d. 
 
 PART II. : A Vocabulary (in order of the Text), with 
 Test Papers. Interleaved, Is. 
 
 PART III. : A Literal Translation. Is. 
 
 The Three Parts in one vol. 3s. 
 
 "To those whose time is limited, these hooks are a real boon. This volume is 
 prepared on the same plan as the previous classical works from the same source, 
 and the notes contain a vast amount of information on grammatical points. The 
 index will save much laborious searching out."— Educational Times. 
 
 " An index of names, personal and geographical, furnishes concise notices. The 
 text is clearly printed, and the few rariac lectiones seem to have been dealt with 
 discriminatingly. The book is well planned and well edited."— Educational Neivs. 
 
 "The series is unrivalled in supplying the requisite assistance to London 
 University students, and if not bought by an intending candidate, it must be that 
 by some mischance he has not known them. '— Ten, -hers' Monthly. 
 2 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Zhc tutorial Series— flDatriculation, 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 FOB JANUARY 1894. 
 
 (Ready December 1892.) 
 
 Ovid. — Tristia, Book I. Edited by A. H. Allcroft, M.A. Oxon., 
 and P. P. Shipham, M.A. Lond. 
 
 PART I. : Text, Introduction, and Notes. Is. 6d. 
 PART II. : A Vocabulary (in order of the Text), with 
 
 Test Papers. Interleaved, Is. 
 PART III.: A Literal Translation. Is. 
 The Three Parts in one vol. 3s. 
 
 Ovid. — Tristia, Book III. (Uniform with the above in price 
 and arrangement of Parts.) 
 
 Euripides. — Hercules Furens. A Literal Translation. By 
 R, M. Thomas, M.A. Lond. Is. 6d. 
 
 FOR JUNE 1894. 
 
 (Ready February 1893.) 
 
 Sallust. — Catiline . Edited by T. M. Neatby, M.A. Lond. and 
 Camb., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 
 
 PART I. : Text, Introduction, and Notes. 2s. 6d. 
 PART II.: A Vocabulary (in order of the Text), with 
 
 Test Papers. Interleaved, Is. 
 PART III. : A Literal Translation. Is. 
 The Three Parts in one vol. 4s. 
 
 Xenophon. — Hellenica, Book III. Edited by A. H. Allcroft, 
 
 M.A. Oxon., and F. L. D. Richardson, B.A. Load. 
 
 Text, Introduction, and Notes. 3s. 6d. 
 
 A Literal Translation. Is. 6d. 
 
 In one vol. 4s. 6d. 
 
 5 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELI ERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 tlbe tutorial Series— 3nter* Hrts, 1893. 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 Livy.—Book V . Edited by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond., and A. H. 
 Allcroft, M.A. Oxon. PART I.: Introduction, Text, and 
 Notes, 3s. 6d. PART II. : A Vocabulary (in order of the 
 Text), with Test Papers, Interleaved, Is. PART III.: A 
 Close Translation, Is. 6d. The Three Parts in one vol., 
 5s. 6d. 
 
 " The interesting story of the early dictatorships of Camillus will carry the 
 student on. The text is good, the notes numerous and concise, yet useful and 
 informing. Tact, taste, and talent are shown in the editorial work."— Educational 
 News. 
 
 " Introductions are furnished, and indexes of proper names and appendices, 
 -wherever these give promise of being helpful to private students."— Sch ool 
 Guardian. 
 
 "All that we have said of the preceding [Xenophon's AiiahasU] applies with 
 equal force to the above. There is scarcely a manual that has come from the 
 University Correspondence College Press which has not received unqualified 
 praise in these columns — and deservedly so, for they are so well equipped for 
 the ostensible purpose for which they are compiled, and yet their merits are such 
 as are deserving of a much wider held." — Schoolmaster. 
 
 Ovid. — Fasti, Books III, and IV . Edited by T. M. Neatby, 
 
 M.A. Lond., and F. G. Plaistowe, M.A. Camb. PART I. : 
 Introduction, Text, and Notes, 3s. 6d. PART II. : A 
 Vocabulary (in order of the Text), with Test Papers, Inter- 
 leaved, Is. PART III. t A Close Translation, Is. 6d. 
 The Three Parts in one vol., 5s. 6d. 
 
 "Specially fresh and accurate. The notes are admirable. There is an entire 
 absence, throughout, of superfluous matter so often found in editions of classical 
 authors." — Teachers' Aid. 
 
 2Esch ylus.— Prometheus Vinctns. Edited by F. G. Plaistowe, 
 M.A. Camb., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. PART I. : Intro- 
 duction, Text, and Notes, 3s. 6d. PART II. : A Vocabu- 
 lary (in order of the Text), with Test Papers. Interleaved, Is. 
 PART III. : A Close Translation, Is. 6d. The Three 
 Parts in one vol., 5s. 6d. 
 
 "The t.xt gives is intelligible, the notes helpful, and the work, as a whole, is 
 well done. — Educational News. 
 
 "The work of men who have proved themselves to be possessed of the special 
 qualifications necessary. Introductions are furnished, and in lexes of proper names 
 and appendices or dialect wherever these give promise of being helpful to the 
 anient. The editorial work appears to have been done rwifch considerable care, 
 and to be well suited to the particular purpose of the series."— School Guardian. 
 
 4 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRA.ND. 
 
 Gbe tutorial Series— 3nter. Hrts, 1893* 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 History of England, 1640 to 1670. By C. S. Fearenside, 
 
 M.A. Oxon. 3s. 6d. 
 
 " The skill with which Mr. Fearenside has managed to produce a model student's 
 handbook, with its necessary brevity, clearness, and mass of matter, and at the 
 same time a thoroughly interesting history, written in a vigorous and picturesque 
 style, is above praise. It is a model of terseness, and excites one's admiration the 
 more one reads it. With such a book at hand, the student needs no more." — 
 Teachers? Monthly. 
 
 " The mutual relations of political parties, and the constitutional changes of the 
 period, are given in a wonderfully clear and satisfactory manner ; and an excellent 
 feature of the book is the biographical appendix of the chief characters in English 
 public life during this period. '—Lyceum. 
 
 "Is in all respects a very satisfactory volume."— School Guardian. 
 
 "Mr. Fearenside, in his little text-book on this period, 1640-1670, gives of it a 
 very char and graphic account. His genealogical tables and his plans of the great 
 battles are very well done, as also are the brief biographical sketches which come 
 in an appendix at the end."— Literary Opinion. 
 
 " The student who uses it for examination purposes will find the information he 
 requires put in an easily accessible and well-arranged form.'' — Schoolmaster. 
 
 History of English Literature, 1620 to 1670, with Ques- 
 tions on the Period 1640-1670. By W. H. Low, M.A. Loud. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 " This book, from the pen of Mr. Low, will be welcomed by all students. Not 
 only is it written with Mr. Low's usual care and thoroughness" but it contains two 
 val liable indexes of authors and works, one chronological, the other alphabetical ; 
 and also a set of about sixty questions, in range and style similar to those of the 
 examination."— Educational Times. 
 
 " It affords another example of the author's comprehensive grasp of his subject, 
 combined with the true teacher's power of using such judicious condensation that 
 the more salient points are brought clearly into view."— Teachers' Monthly. 
 
 "Mr. Low has succeeded in giving a very readable and lucid account of the 
 iterature of the time, and has packed an extraordinary amount of information into 
 a very small compass. His book will be found very interesting and instructive, 
 quite apart from its value as a handbook for examination purposes." — Literary 
 World. 
 
 "A most interesting and a very complete account of English literature during 
 this period. The synoptical index of authors and the chronological table of the 
 chief works, together with an excellent series of questions, make the book invalu- 
 able for purposes of examinations." — Lyceum. 
 
 "A history of the English literature, by W. H. Low. which deals in a lucid and 
 instructive manner with the writings of those authors the chief part of whose work 
 was done between the accession of Charles I. and the Restoration." — Bombay 
 Adver* 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Zbe {Tutorial Series— 3ntei\ arts, 1803. 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 Milton.— Samson Agonistes. Edited by A. J. Wyatt, M.A. 
 Lond. 2s. 6d. 
 
 " The notes are numerous, skilfully adapted to their purpose, and painstakingly 
 elucidative. The work is capably executed, and is deserving of approval both on 
 the classical and the English side."— Educational News. 
 
 " It contains a capital introduction, with critical comments, and an index of 
 archaic words and former accentuations. The notes are excellent."— Educational 
 Times. 
 
 "This edition of Samson Agonistes stands unrivalled as a student's handbook. 
 The information contained in the introduction and notes is so reliable and compre- 
 hensive that the student will have no need to seek elsewhere."— Teachers' Monthly. 
 
 " Admiiably edited. The notes are learned without being prosy, and interesting 
 without being superficial."— Congregational Magazi 
 
 " This edition of Samson Agonistes is complete in every detail, and affords a vast 
 fund of information concerning the poem from every point of view. The Intro- 
 duction and Notes cover every difficulty that can offer itself to the student, besides 
 being calculated to enhance his interest in the poem and its history." — Lyceum. 
 
 Milton.— Sonnets . Edited by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. Is. 6d. 
 
 " Will be a great help to those who are preparing for the forthcoming Inter- 
 mediate Examination in Arts at the University of London." — Educational Times. 
 
 Intermediate English, 1893. Questions on all the Pass and 
 Honours subjects set, with advice on Text-Books. 2s. 6d. 
 
 FOR HONOURS. 
 
 Tacitus.— Annals, Books I. and II. Edited, with Introduction 
 and Notes, by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. Book I., 2s. 6d. 
 Book II., 3s. 6d. Translation of Books I. and II., 2s. 6d. 
 
 "Not a difficulty has been passed." — Schoolmaster. 
 
 " With such a book as this in his hand, the student may study a difficult author 
 without complicated reference to other volumes." — Educational Times. 
 
 Terence. — Adelphi. Translation. By A. F. Burnet, M.A. 2s. 
 
 History of England, 1660 to 1714, with Questions on the 
 Period 1670-1702. By C. 8. Fkarenside, M.A. Oxon. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Synopsis of English History, 1660 to 1714 . 2s. 
 
 History of English Literature, 1660 to 1714, with Ques- 
 tions on the Period 1670-1702. By W. H. Low, M.A. 3s. 6d. 
 6 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Zhe tutorial Series— 3ntet\ Hrts, 1894. 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 Ready January 1893. 
 
 Tacitus. — Histories, Book I. Edited by F. G. Plaistowe. M.A. 
 Camb., and H. J. Maidment, M.A. Lond. and Oxon. PART I. : 
 Introduction, Text, and Notes, 3s. 6d. PART II.: A Vo- 
 cabulary (in order of the Text), with Test Papers, Interleaved, 
 Is. PART III.: A Close Translation, Is. 6d. The Three 
 Parts in one vol., 5s. 6d. 
 
 Horace. — Epistles. Edited by F. G. Plaistowe, M.A. Camb., 
 and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. (Uniform with the above in 
 price and arrangement of Parts.) 
 
 Herodotus.— Book VIII. Edited by J. Thompson, M.A. Camb., 
 and R. M. Thomas, M.A. Lond. PART I. : Introduction, Text, 
 and Notes, 3s. 6d. PART II. : A Vocabulary (in order of 
 the Text), with Test Papers, Interleaved, Is. PART III. : A 
 Close Translation, Is. 6d. The Three Parts in one vol., 
 5s. 6d. 
 
 History of England, 1485 to 1603. By C. S. Fearenside, 
 M.A. Oxon. (Vol. II. of A Longer History of England.) 3s. 6d. 
 
 History of English Literature, to 1660. By W. H. Low, 
 M.A. Lond. (Vol. I. to 1580, Vol. II. 1580 to 1660 of An Inter- 
 mediate History of English Literature. Each 3s. 6d.) 
 
 Chaucer.— The House of Fame. Edited by W. H. Low, M.A. 
 Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Intermediate English, 1894. Questions on all the Pass and 
 Honours subjects set, with advice on Text-Books. 2s. 6d. 
 
 FOR HONOURS, 1893 TO 1895. 
 Tacitus. — Annals, Books I. and II . Edited, with Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. Book I., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Book II., 3s. 6d. Translation of Books L and II., 2s. 6d. 
 
 L Ready. 
 Terence. — Adelphi. Translation. By A. F. Burnet, M.A. Lond. 
 
 2s. [ Ready. 
 
 Cicero. Ad Atticum, Book IV. Edited, with Introduction and 
 
 Notes, by J. H. Haydon, M.A. Lond and Camb. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Translation, 2s. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW. STRAND. 
 
 £be tutorial Series— B.2L t 1893. 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 Cicero.— Philippic II. A Translation. By J. H. Haydox, M.A. 
 Lond. and Canib. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Vergil.— Aeneid, Books I.-IV. A Translation. By A. A. Irwin 
 Nesbitt, M.A. 2s. 
 
 B.A. Latin Notabilia and Test Papers for 1893 on the 
 
 Prescribed Authors, with advice on the choice of Text- Books. 
 Bv J. H. Hatdon, M.A. Lond. and Camb., and F. G. Plaistowe, 
 M.A. Camb. Is. 6d. 
 
 History of Rome, B.C. 202-133. By A. H. Allcroft, M.A. 
 Oxon., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 4s. 6d. 
 
 " We find it admirable, and can heartily recommend it." — Lyceum. 
 
 "These lifteen chapters succinctly narrate the chief events, describe the religion 
 and social development, the changes in the constitution, and the progress of libera- 
 tion. The paragraphs are distinct, the divisions clear, and the treatment adequate. 
 The authors know how to arrange knowledge, so that it may be easily grasped and 
 firmly held." — Educational New§. 
 
 "It describes, in a clear and masterly style, that period of Roman history. The 
 authors give evidence of a thorough study of Roman history; and the result of 
 their researches will mean a saving of much time and labour to the student."— 
 Board Teacher. 
 
 • " The authors are to be complimented on their excellent work. Such a compila- 
 tion, at once trustworthy in matter and most readable in style, must have entailed 
 no ordinary amount of labour, for which every sj udent of this particular period of" 
 Roman history ought to feel grateful. It is quite on a level with ' Early Grecian 
 History' in the same series— which is to give it very hfgn praise."— Schoolmaster. 
 
 " It may be noted that more attention is given than is usual in such handbooks 
 to tracing' the gradual development of social and constitutional changes in the 
 state. " — Literary World. 
 
 Synopsis of Roman History, B.C. 202 to 133, with Test 
 Papers. By A. H. Allcroft, M.A. Oxon., and W. F. Masom, 
 M.A. Lond. Interleaved, Is. 6d. 
 
 Sophocles. — Philoctetes. A Translation. By F. G. Plaistowe, 
 
 M.A. Camb. 2s. 6d. 
 Herodotus. — Book VII. A Translation. By J. Thompson, M.A. 
 
 Camb. 3s. 6d. 
 B.A. Greek Notabilia an d Test Papers for 1893 on the Pre- 
 
 scribed Authors. By~H. J. Maidmknt, M.A. Lond. and Oxon.,. 
 
 and F. G. Plaistowe, M.A. Camb. Is. 6d. 
 
 8 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Gbe {Tutorial Series— 1B.K, 1893, 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 Synopsis of Grecian History, B.C. 495 to 404, with Test 
 Papers. By A. II . Allcroft, M.A. Oxon., and W. F. Masom, 
 M.A. Lond. Interleaved, Is. 6d. 
 
 B.A. English, 1893. Questions on all th.e Pass Subjects set for 
 
 1893, with advice on the choice of Text-Books. 2s. 6d. 
 
 FOB HONOURS. 
 
 Tacitus.— Annals, Books I. and II. Edited, with Introduction 
 and Notes, by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. Book I., 2s. 6d. ; 
 Book II., 3s. 6d. Translation of Books I. and II., 2s. 6d. 
 
 •' Not a difficulty lias been passed." — Schoolmaster. 
 
 " With such a bonk in his hand, the student may study a difficult author without 
 complicated reference to Other volumes.'' — Educational I 
 
 •'This is another of those splendidly-edited issues of the Classics, published by 
 Messrs. W. 13. Clive ,v. Co. . . . We have some difficulty in imagining anything 
 that a student could desire that is not here supplied."— Edttcotitincd A 
 
 "The introduction and the notes are especially excellent." — School Board 
 Chronicle. 
 
 Terence.— Adelphi. A Translation. By A. F. Burnet, M.A. 2s. 
 
 Cicero. — De Finibus, Book I. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by S. Moses, M.A. Oxon., B.A. Lond., and C. S. 
 Fearenside, M.A. Oxon. 2s. 6d. Translation, 2s. 
 The above is the only edition with English Notes. 
 
 ••The Introduction presents a carefully compiled summary of ancient philosophy 
 down to the time of Cicero. The Analysis and Notes are both excellent, ami can- 
 not but be of real service to the student." — School Board Chronicle 
 
 •• The Explanatory Notes are excellent. The Translation is ably done into crisp 
 classic English. Abetter book for its purpose cannot be recommended.''— Head- 
 Quide. 
 
 Cicero. — Ad Atticum, Book IV. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by J. H. Haydon, M.A. Lond. and Camb. 3s. 6d. 
 Translation, 2s. 6d. [In preparation. 
 
 Cicero. — Philippic II . A Translation. By J. H. Haydon, M.A. 
 Lond. and Camb. 2s. 6d. 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Zbe tutorial Series— 15.U. f 1894. 
 
 SPECIAL SUBJECTS. 
 
 (Ready by Easter 1893.) 
 Cicero.— Ad Atticum, Book IV. Edited, with Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by J. II. Haydon, M.A. Lond. and Camb. 3s. 6d. 
 Cicero. —Ad Atticum, Book IV. A Translation, with Test 
 
 Papers. By J. H. Haydon, M.A. Lond. and Camb. 2s. 6d. 
 Terence.— Phormio. A Translation, with Test Papers. By 
 
 F. G. Plaistowe, M.A. Camb. 2s. 6d. 
 History of Rome, B.C. 78-31. By A. 11. Allcroft, M.A. 
 
 Oxon., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. With Test Papers on 
 
 the Period b.c. 78-42. 4s. 6d. 
 
 Aristophanes. Vespae. A Translation, with Test Papers. 
 By F. G. Plaistowe, M.A. Camb. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Demosthenes. — Adversus Leptinem . A Translation, with Test 
 Papers. By F. E. A. Trayes, B.A. Camb. 2s. 6d. 
 
 History of Greece, B.C. 404-323. By A. H. Allcroft, M.A. 
 Oxon., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 4s. 6d. Synopsis, with 
 Test Papers on the Period b.c. 404-338. Interleaved, Is. 6d. 
 
 B.A. English, 1894. Questions on all the Pass Subjects set, 
 with advice on the choice of Text- Books. 2s. 6d. 
 
 FOR HONOURS. (Ready.) 
 
 Tacitus— Annals, Books I. and II. Edited, with Introduction 
 
 and Notes, by W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. Book I., 2s. 6d. ; 
 Book II., 3s. 6d. Translation of Books I. and II., 2s. 6d. 
 
 Terence.— Adelphi. A Translation. By A. F. Burnet, M.A. 
 Lond. 2s. 
 
 Cicero. — De Finibus, Book I. Edited, with Introduction and 
 Notes, by S. Moses, M.A. Oxon., B.A. Lond.. andC. S. Fearen- 
 sYde, M.A. Oxon. 2s. 6d. Translation, 2b. 
 The only Edition with English notes. 
 
 Cicero.— Philippic II . A Translation. By J. II. Haydon, M.A. 
 
 Lond. and Camb. 2s. 6d. 
 10 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Zbc (tutorial Series— Matriculation. 
 
 ENGLISH LANGUAGE, THE: Its History and Structure. 
 By W. H. Low, M.A. Loud. 3s. 6d. 
 
 "The work is scholarly and accurate." — The Schoolmaster. 
 
 " The history of the language and etymology are both well and fully treBwd."— 
 Teachers' Monthly. 
 
 " Aptly and clearly written.'' — Teachers' Aid. 
 
 French Accidence, The Tutorial. 2s. 6d. [In preparation. 
 
 FRENCH PROSE READER. By S. Barlet, B.-es-Sc, and 
 W. F. Masom. M.A. L'md. Is. 6d. With complete Vocabulary, 
 2s. 6d. Notes and Key, 3s. 6d. net. 
 
 HEAT AND LIGHT, ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF. 
 
 By R. W. Stewart, B.Sc. Loud. Second Edition. 3s. 6d. 
 
 This book embraces the entire Matriculation Syllabus, and contains over 150 
 Diagrams. 
 
 "A student of ordinary ability who works carefully through this book need not 
 fear the examination." — The SchocHinasU t 
 
 " It will be found an admirable text-book." — Educational N 
 
 Heat and Light Problems, with numerous Worked Examples. 
 By R. W. Stewart, B.Sc. Loncl. Is. 6d. 
 
 History of England, The Tutorial. By C. S. Fearexside, 
 M.A. Oxon., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Load, [Xn preparation. 
 
 Hydrostatics, An Elementary Text-Book of. By William 
 Briggs, LL.B., B.A., F.C.S., and G. H. Bryan, M.A. Is. 6d. 
 
 [In preparation. 
 
 LATIN COMPOSITION AND SYNTAX. With Copious 
 
 Exercises. By A. H. Allcroft, M.A. Oxon., and J. H. Haydox, 
 
 M.A. Camb. and Loncl. Third Edition. 2s. 6d. Key, 
 
 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 " This is one of the best manuals on the above subject that we have met with for 
 
 some time."— The Schoolm 
 
 "The clearness and concise accuracy of this book are truly remarkable." — 
 Education. 
 
 LATIN GRAMMAR, THE TUTORIAL. Bv B. J Hayes, 
 
 M.A. Lond., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Loncl. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Grammar, The Preliminary. By B. J. Hayes. M.A. 
 Lond. Is. 6d. [In preparation. 
 
 Latin Reader, The Tutorial. Is. 6d. With Complete Vocabu- 
 lary, 2s. 6d. Key, 2s. 6d. net. ortly. 
 
 London Undergraduate Unseens (Latin and Greek, set at 
 Matriculation and Inte-. Arts, 1875-1890). Is. 6d. 
 
 (For fuller particulars of the above, see Catalogue of Text -Books and 
 London Ut ruinations.) 
 
 11 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 Zhc (tutorial Series— matriculation. 
 
 MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY, ELEMENTARY 
 TEXT-BOOK OF, embracing the entire Matriculation Syl- 
 labus, with numerous Diagrams. By R. W. Stewart, B.Sc. Lond. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 "It is a capital example of what a good text-book should be."— Educational Newii 
 " Particularly suitable for those who are without the assistance of a lecturer."— 
 Lyceum. 
 
 Matriculation and Intermediate Greek. By B. J. Hayes, M.A. 
 Loncl., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 2s. 6d. 
 Contents : Advice on Text-Books— Plan of Study for 30 weeks, with indica- 
 tion of important points— Notes and Hints on Grammar, &c— All the University 
 Inter. Examination Papers in Grammar, with Model Answers to 1890, and the 
 Matriculation Paper of Jan. 1.891, with Answers. 
 
 Matriculation Examination Papers. Reprints of the last 
 Twenty- five to Thirty-five Papers in each subject, with Model 
 Answers to the most recent by Tutors of University Corre- 
 spondence College. 6 vols., Is. each ; cloth gilt, Is. 6d. 
 
 Matriculation Exam. Papers (in all subjects). June 1889, and 
 Jan. and June 1890. 3d. each set. 
 
 Matriculation Latin. By B. J. Hayes, M.A. Lond. Third Edi- 
 tion, Enlarged. Is. 6d. 
 Contexts : Scheme of Study, with Notes and Hints'— Matric. Papers for 10' 
 
 years— Illustrative Sentences for Latin Prose— Model Solutions, &c. 
 
 Matriculation Mathematics. Fourth Edition. Is. 6d. 
 
 Contents: Hints— Choice of Text-Books— 18 Weekly Schemes of Study— 18 
 Test Papers— 66 Miscellaneous Questions— 266 Selected Examples— Answers- 
 Model Solutions— List of Euclid's Propositions set at Matriculation during 10 years. 
 
 Matriculation Model Answers, together with the Examination 
 PAPERS, from June 1888 to January 1891. 8 vols., Is. each; 
 cloth gilt, Is. 6d. 
 
 MECHANICS AND HYDROSTATICS, WORKED EX- 
 AMPLES IN : A Graduated Course for London Matriculation. 
 Is. 6d. 
 
 Mechanics, An Elementary Text-Book of. By William Bricos, 
 LL.B., B.A., F.C.S., and G. 11. BBYAN, M.A. [In preparation. 
 
 Synopsis of Non-Metallic Chemistry. With an Appendix on 
 Calculations. By William Briggs, LL.B., B.A., F.C.S. In- 
 terleaved. Is. 6d. 
 
 MATRICULATION DIRECTORY, with PULL AN- 
 SWERS to the Examination Papers. Xos. IV.. VI., VIL, 
 VITL, IX., X., XL, XII. (June 188S. and Juno 1889, to June 
 1892.) Cloth gilt, Is. each, net. Nos. II., III., V. are out of 
 print . 
 (F'T fuller particulars of the above, sec Catalogut afT^atrBo9k&mvd Guide 
 London University ExctMinationa.) 
 12 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO.. BOOKSELLERS BOW, STRAND. 
 
 £be {Tutorial Series— 3nter, arts, 
 
 COORDINATE GEOMETRY : The Right Line and Circle 
 By Wm. Briggs, LL.B., B.A., F C.S., and G. H. Bryan, M.A. 
 2s. Key, 4s. 6d. net. 
 " [Thoroughly sound throughout,"— Ed ucai 
 
 Coordinate Geometry, Worked Examples in. 2s. 6d. 
 
 FRENCH READER, ADVANCED, containing passages in 
 prose and verse representative of all the modern authors. By 
 S. Barlet, B.-es-Sc, and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 
 French Accidence, The Tutorial. 2s. 6d. [In preparation. 
 
 French Syntax, The Tutorial. 2s. 6d. [In preparation. 
 
 Geometrical Properties of the Sphere. Is. 6d. [In preparation. 
 
 Intermediate Arts Examination Papers for 1886 and 1887, 
 Is. each ; 1888 and 1889, 6d. each 
 
 Intermediate and B.A. French Papers, from 1877 to 1892. 
 3s. 6d. 
 
 Intermediate Mathematics. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LATIN COMPOSITION AND SYNTAX. By A. H. All- 
 croft, M.A. Oxon., and J. H. Hay d ox, M.A. Camb. and Lond. 
 With copiousExercises. Third Edition. 2s.6d. Key, 2s.6d.net. 
 
 LATIN GRAMMAR, THE TUTORIAL. By B. J. Hayes, 
 M.A. Lond., and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Honours Papers. 3s. 6d. 
 
 Latin Reader, The Tutorial. Is. 6d. With Complete Voca- 
 bulary, 2s. 6d. Key, 2s. 6d. net. [Shortly. 
 London Undergraduate Unseens. Second Edition. Is. 6d. 
 Matriculation and Intermediate Greek. 2s. 6d. 
 Mensuration of the Simpler Figures. Is. 6d. 
 Notabilia of Anglo-Saxon Grammar. Is. 6d. (For Hons.) 
 Rome, The Tutorial History of, to A.D. 14. 3s. 6d. [In the press. 
 Synopsis of Elementary Trigonometry. Interleaved. Is. 6d. 
 Trigonometry, An Elementary Text-Book of. [In preparation. 
 
 INTERMEDIATE ARTS DIRECTORY, with FULL 
 ANSWERS to the Examination Papers. No. I., 1888, 
 
 2s. 6d. ; II., 18N9; III., 1890; IV., 1891. No. V., 1892, 
 Is. 6d. net. 
 
 (For fuller particulars of the above, see Catalogue of Text -Books and Guides for 
 London University Examinations.) 
 
 13 
 
PUBLISHED BYW. B. CLIVE & CO.. BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRA.ND. 
 
 Zbc {Tutorial Series— 1&.K & B.Sc. 
 
 ASTRONOMY, ELEMENTARY MATHEMATICAL. A 
 
 'JVxt-Bcok for the Lond. B.A. and B.Sc. By C. W. C. Barlow, 
 
 M.A. Lond., Camb. and Edin., and G. H. Bryan, M.A. Camb. 
 
 Second Edition. 6s. 6d. 
 "Sure to find favour with students of astronomy."— Nat 
 B.A. Examination Papers (in all Subjects), 1889. 6d. 
 The Papers for 1887 and> 1888, price Is. each set. 
 B.A. Greek Examination Papers : for 17 years (excluding tbose 
 
 on Prescribed Authors), with Additional Questions. 2s. 
 B.A. Latin Examination Papers : for 18 years, with Solutions to 
 
 the last Paper. 2s. 
 B.A. Mathematics : Questions and Solutions. For 8 years, 
 
 with complete Solutions. 3s. 6d. 
 B.A. Mental and Moral Science : Papers for 15 years. 2s. 
 B.A. Mixed Mathematics : for 15 years. 2s. 
 EARLY PRINCIPATE, THE : a History of Kome from b.c . 
 
 31 to A.D. 96. By A. H. Allcroft, M.A. Oxoa., and J. H. 
 
 Hay dox, M.A. Camb. and Lond. 2s. 6d. 
 Ethics, A Manual of. By J. S. Mackenzie, M.A., Fellow of 
 
 Trinity College, Cambridge. 4s. 6d. 
 PRENCH READER, ADVANCED. By S. Barlet, B.-es-Sc, 
 
 and W. F. Masom, M.A. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 Higher Greek Reader : 132 Extracts from the best Writers, in 
 
 Three Parts. 3s. 6d. Key to Part II., 2s. 6d. i;et. 
 Intermediate and B.A. Prench Papers: from 1877 to 1892 ; with 
 
 Model Answers to the last. 3s. 6d. 
 LOGIC, A MANUAL OP. By J. Welton, M.A. Lond. 2 vols. 
 
 Vol. I., 10s. 6d. [Vol. II. in preparation. 
 
 " A ve] y good book . . . not likely to be superseded for a long time to come."— 
 Educational Review?. 
 "Logic, Questions on, with Illustrative Examples. By H. Hulman, 
 
 B.A. Camb. 2s. 6d. Key, 2s. 6d. net. [In preparation. 
 
 Questions on Vol. I., Is. 6d. [Ii> 
 
 London B.A. Unseens : Latin and Greek. 2s. 
 Model Solutions to B.A. Papers, 1888. 2s. 6d. 
 Notabilia of Anglo-Saxon Grammar. Is. 6d. 
 THE B.A. DIRECTORY, with FULL ANSWERS to the 
 
 Examination Papers. Nos. I., 1889; II., 1890; ill., 1891. 
 
 2s. 6d. each, net. 
 
 (For fuller particulars of the above, see Catalogue of Text-Boohs and Guides for 
 Loudon Um bns.) 
 
 14 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO.. BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRAND. 
 
 {Tutorial Series— 3nt. Sc & prel. Set 
 
 ANALYSIS OF A SIMPLE SALT. With a Selection of Model 
 Analyses. By William Briggs, LL.B , B.A., F.C.S., and R. W. 
 Stewart, B.Sc. Loud. 2s. Tables oe Analysis. 6d. 
 " A useful and trustworthy assistance." — N 
 
 BIOLOGY, TEXT-BOOK OP. By H. G. Wells, B.Sc. Lond., 
 F.Z.S., F.C.P. Vol. I., 6s. 6d. Vol. II. In preparation. 
 
 COORDINATE GEOMETRY: The Right Line and Circle. 
 By William Briggs, LL.B., B.A., and G. H. Bryan, M.A. 2s. 
 Key, 4s. 6d. net. 
 Coordinate Geometry, Worked Examples in. 2s. 6d. 
 Geometrical Properties of the Sphere. Is. 6d. [In preparation. 
 
 HEAT, TEXT-BOOK OF, covering the entire London Int. Sc. 
 and Pr**\, Sci. Syllabus, with numerous Diagrams and Calcula- 
 tions. By R. W. Stewart, B.Sc. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 
 "Clear, concise, well arranged.'' — Journal ofEdvm 
 
 Intermediate Mathematics. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Intermediate Science Mixed Mathematics Papers, 1877-1891, 
 with full Answers to 1890 and 1891. 2s. 6d. 
 
 LIGHT, TEXT-BOOK OF (uniform with the Text-Bool of Beat). 
 By R. W. Stewart, B.Sc. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 " Well adapted for general use."— S ian. 
 
 MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY, TEXT-BOOK OF, 
 
 By R, W. Stewart, B.Sc. Lond. 5s. 6d. 
 
 " Useful as a geneasal introduction to Electrical Science." — Iron. 
 
 Magnetism and Electricity, Examples in. Is. 6d. 
 
 [In the press. 
 Mensuration of the Simple Figures. Is. 6d. 
 
 Science Examination Papers : the Questions set at Inter. Sc. 
 and Prel. Sci. Exams, for Twenty-four years. Three Vols., 
 Chemistry, Biology, Physics, each 2s. 6d. 
 
 Science Model Answers. Papers set July 1889. 2s. 6d. 
 
 Synop sis of Elementary Trigonometry. Interleaved. Is. 6d. 
 
 INTER. SCIENCE AND PREL. SCI. DIRECTORY, 
 with FULL ANSWERS to the Examination Papers. 
 
 No. I. 1890, No. II. 1891, No. III., July 1892. Each, 2s. 6d. net. 
 
 (For fuller particulars of the above, sea Catalogue of Text-Books and Guides for 
 London Unictrsity Examinations.) 
 
 15 
 
PUBLISHED BY W. B. CLIVE & CO., BOOKSELLERS ROW, STRANP. 
 
 1Hniv, Corr. Coll tutorial Scries, 
 
 THE TUTORIAL LATIN GRAMMAR. By B. J. Hayes, 
 
 M.A. Lond., and W. F. MasoM, M.A. Loud. 3s. 6d. 
 
 LATIN COMPOSITION AND SYNTAX. With copious 
 Exercises. By A. H. Allcroft, M.A. Oxon., and J. H. 
 Haydon, M.A. Camb. anHL >n<~l. 2s. 6d. Key, 2s. 6d. net. 
 " This is one of the best manuals on the above subject that we have met with 
 for some time." — Tlie Schoolmaster. 
 
 "The clearness and concise accuracy of this book throughout are truly remark- 
 able." — Education. 
 
 THE ENGLISH LANGUAGE : Its History and Structure. 
 By H. W. Low, M.A. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 
 "The work is scholarly and accurate."— The Schoolmaster. 
 
 "The history of the language and etymology are both well and fully treated."— 
 Teachers Monthly. 
 
 "Aptly and clearly written.'"— Teachers' Ai<l. 
 
 COORDINATE GEOMETRY: The Right Line and Circle. 
 By William Briggs, LL.B., B.A., F.C.S., and G. H. Bryan, 
 M.A. 2s. Key, 4s. 6d. net. 
 " Thoroughly sound throughout." — Education. 
 
 " An admirable attempt on the part of its authors to realize the position of the 
 average learner." — Eduop^ymal Times. 
 
 ASTRONOMY, ELEMENTARY MATHEMATICAL. By 
 
 C. W. C. Barlow, M.A. Lond., Omb., and Edin., and G. H. 
 Bryan, M.A. Camb., Fellow of St. Peter's College. 6s. 6d. 
 " Probably within the limits of the volume no better description of the methods 
 by which the marvellous structure of scientific economy has been built up could 
 have been given." — Athenaeum. 
 
 " Sure to find favour with students of astronomy." — Nature. 
 
 A MANUAL Or LOGIC. By J. Welton, M.A. Lond. 2 vols. 
 Vol. I. 10s. 6d. 
 
 This book embraces the entire B.A. and B.Sc. Syllabus, and 
 renders unnecessary the purchase of the numerous books hitherto 
 used. [Vol.11, in preparation. 
 
 " A clear and compendious summary of the views of various thinkers on impor- 
 tant and doubtful poiftts. "—Journal of Education. 
 
 HEAT AND LIGHT, ELEMENTARY TEXT-BOOK OF. 
 
 By R. \Y. Stewart, B.Sc. Lond 3s. 6d. 
 This book embraces the entire London Matriculation Syllabus. 
 
 " A student of ordinary ability who works carefully through this book need not 
 fear the examination. "— The Schoolmaster. 
 
 MAGNETISM AND ELECTRICITY, ELEMENTARY 
 TEXT-BOOK OP. By R. W. Stewart, B.Sc. Lond. 3s. 6d. 
 
 " Another of his excellent text-books." — Nature. 
 " Leaves little to be desired." — Educational Times. 
 
 16 111.11.92 
 
 //■ 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST BATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO 50 CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.00 ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 JAM 241933 
 RECD LD 
 
 OCT 3 0^961 
 
 lOAprW 
 RECD LD 
 
 JUH-8 '64-4 
 
 RECD LD 
 
 FEB 2 V65-12|fe. 
 
 !JUN 5 2002 
 
 M 
 
 MAR 16 1975 00 
 
 CIS. MflR 1 7 '75 
 
 LD 'il-SOi 
 
U.C.BERKELEY LIBRARIES 
 
 YB 41319 
 
 00145^3571=3